The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium

The 2-dimensional Alphabets'
Compendium
Joannes Richter
Fig. 1 Roman Script in Periodic Classification

Source: Ganesha Vidya (1968) by L.S. Wakankar (Scribd)
Abstract
In retrospect the discovery of the 2-dimensional Alphabets initiated my study of the alphabets and
the 5-letter words, of which 350 words could be identified and gathered in The Vocabulary of the 5-
Letter Words.
The 5 categories are linguals, palatals, labials, gutturals, dentals, which are related to the primary 5
points of articulation: tongue, palate, lips, throat and the teeth. The Nasals (M and N), Liquids and
Sibilants are secondary points of articulation. Each category is ruling 3 or 4 letter symbols, which in
its optimized form may be interpreted as a Ternary coding or numeral system.
The most stable and earliest alphabet and documentation seemed to be the Bible and the Sefer
Yetzirah, which defined the 5-letter categorization. A great number of 5-letter words may be
interpreted as words without a metaphor.
So God creates all the animals and the birds and brings them to Adam to see what he
will call them and “whatever the man called every living creature, that was its name”
(Gen. 2.19). Adam named all the birds and beasts, but no partner was found for him.
This categorization may explain 5-letter words such as Adam's List of the Created Animals with
names like: WISENT, ZIBOR or BISON (bisons), MINOS (bull), ELGUR (elk), BJØRN (bear),
LÚKOS (wolf), MORIN (Mare, Mongolian horse), HIPPOS, EQUIN (horse), ASINU1 (Ass, wild
donkey2), FELIS CATUS (cats), FYRET (ferret), CETUS (whale) and ŚANKU (shark), and the
elephants (the Georgian SP'ILO and the Kikongo NZOKU).3
These pentagrams also may be found in the names of gods (DIAUS), our parents (FAÐIR &
MÓÐIR), virtues (METIS & ThEMIS), royals (MINOS), heroes (LÚKOS), rivers (FIRAT), animals
(FELIS CATUS) & CETUS (whale) and other topics such as ALVIS (“all-wise”) or MENNISKO.
1 Usually compared to Ancient Greek ὄνος (ónos) (which cannot be its direct ancestor), and, just like other IE words
for "ass", must be traced back to an unknown substrate source in Asia Minor (compare Hieroglyphic Luwian [script
needed] (tarkasna), Sumerian ? (anšu)). The lack of rhotacism of the single intervocalic -s- after a short vowel would
point to a recent borrowing.
2 The Donkey is a domesticated equine. It derives from the African wild ass, (source: Donkey)
3 Adam's List of the Created Animals (24.07.2023)
The alphabets
In the periodic table of the alphabets the 5 phonetic regions are not sorted exactly as located in the
respiratory tract. In Latin the sequence follows the pattern (1) vowels, (2) labials, (3) gutturals, (4)
palatals, (5) linguals, (6) dentals, (7) nasals4.
The following sketch illustrates how the points of articulation may be located in the wind pipe
channel.
Fig. 2 Phonetic Regions as the sources for phonemes

Source: Ganesha Vidya (1968) by L.S. Wakankar (Scribd)c
In Ganesha Vidya (1968) the 2-dimensional table follows the alphabetical order for the letters, in
which some empty locations are identified.
Fig. 3 Roman Script in Periodic Classification

Source: Ganesha Vidya (1968) by L.S. Wakankar (Scribd)
4 A Periodic Classification for the Latin Alphabet (obsolete, Scribd) 05.06.2020, 22:04:43, j ri
The 2-dimensional alphabets
Flinders Petrie's (1853–1942) earlier categorizations had been documented by other specialists such
as5:
• Karl Richard Lepsius (1810–1884),
• John William Donaldson6 (1839) and
• Isaac Taylor (1787–1865).
Studying the books of Flinders Petrie, Karl Richard Lepsius, John William Donaldson and Isaac
Taylor I understood the authors interpreted the alphabets from different viewpoints.
It had long ago been noticed by Lepsius, Donaldson, and Taylor that, embedded in the
Phoenician, Greek, and Italian alphabets there is a repeated sequence of letters,—vowel,
labial, guttural, and dental. What has however been ignored is that this system is
extended a whole series further in the Greek than in the Phoenician alphabet, forming a
fifth row and the beginning of a sixth. The liquids and sibilants were added later and
form no part of such a scheme.7
Flinders Petrie's Periodic Table in the Greek alphabet (1912) also follows the alphabetical order,
which contains some empty locations.
4: Flinders Petrie's Periodic Table in the Greek alphabet (1912)

Source: The formation of the alphabet (Petrie, W. M. Flinders) (1912)
Just like in Ganesha Vidya (1968) Flinders Petrie (1912) classified the vowels in the first columns,
named “vowels”.
Unfortunately Flinders Petrie missed the solution in a Rabbi Saadia Gaon's Judeo-Arabic
commentary on “Sefer Yetzirah”, which describes the phonetic sounds of the 22 characters of the
Hebrew alphabet and classifies them in 5 groups linguals, palatals, labials, gutturals, dentals.
According to the Sefer Yetzirah the tongue is the most important point of articulation.
5 A Pedigree for Alphabets (Scribd) 29.07.2020, 05:50:30, j ri

6 New Cratylus, p. 148 John William Donaldson
7 The Formation of the Alphabet - William Matthew Flinders Petrie (1912),
quoted in Understand your Alphabet - The Introduction of a Number of Eurasian Alphabets
The Sefer Yetzirah
In a Judeo-Arabic commentary on “Sefer Yetzirah” (chapter 4, paragraph 3) Rabbi Saadia Gaon
describes the phonetic sounds of the 22 characters of the Hebrew alphabet and classifies them in 5
groups based on their individual sounds8:
1. “Aleph (‫א‬, A), He (‫ה‬, E), Heth (‫ח‬, H), ‘Ayin (‫ע‬, Gh) are [Gu= guttural sounds] produced
from the depth of the tongue with the opening of the throat,
2. but Bet (‫ב‬, B), Waw (‫ו‬, V), Mem (‫מ‬, M), Pe (‫פ‬, Ph) are [La= labial sounds] made by the
release of the lips and the end of the tongue;
3. whereas Gimel (‫ג‬, G), Yodh (‫י‬, I), Kaph (‫כ‬, Ch), Qoph (‫ק‬, K) are [Pa=palatals] separated by
the width of the tongue [against the palate] with the [emission of] sound.
4. However, Dalet (‫ד‬, D), Teth (‫ט‬, T), Lamedh (‫ל‬, L), Nun (‫נ‬, N), Taw (‫ת‬, Th) are
[Li=linguals] separated by the mid-section of the tongue with the [emission of] sound;
5. whereas Zayin (‫ז‬, Z), Samekh (‫ס‬, S), Tsade (‫צ‬, Ts), Resh (‫ר‬, R), Shin (‫ש‬, Sh) are [De=
dental sounds] produced between the teeth by a tongue that is at rest.” 9
The Hebrew alphabet

The Hebrew alphabet based on Rabbi Saadia Gaon's Judeo-Arabic commentary on “Sefer Yetzirah”
may be listed in an 2-dimensional table with 5 columns and 5 rows.
In the 2nd row the table displays the theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and T9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 of the Hebrew
alphabet:
lingual palatal guttural labial dental
5 Taw T22 Shin S21
4 Nun N14 Qoph K19 Ayin Gh16 Pe Ph17 Resh R20
3 Lamedh L12 Kaph Ch11 Heth H8 Mem M13 Tsade Ts18
2 Teth T9 Yodh I10 He Ε5 Waw V6 Samekh S15
1 Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph Æ1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7
Table 1 The display of the theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and T9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in the Hebrew alphabet
8 Another View on the Sefer Yetzirah (Scribd) 10.11.2020, 20:11:09, j ri

9 Footnote in Modern Hebrew phonology – Wikipedia – quoted in Another View on the Sefer Yetzirah (Scribd) -
10.11.2020, 20:11:09, j ri
Comparing the Hebrew and the Greek alphabets
The Greek Proto-Alphabēton (the ἀλφάβητον) may be compared to the structure of the Hebrew
alphabet. Apart from the terminal letter Upsilon in the Greek alphabet the categorizing structures of
both alphabets may be considered as more or less identical.
The earliest 22-letter alphabet (from Α, for alpha to T, for tau) may have been found on three copper
plaques in Fayum10.
The Alphabet is repeated over and over, and contains the North Semitic (Phoenician)
number of letters (22), ayin/aleph to taw/tau in Phoenician and Greek order, written in
continuous retrograde lines. It represents the earliest and most complete link between
Greek letter forms and the North Semitic parent forms. Writing tablets were familiar to
Homer.
At this stage of the alphabet, the letter wau (or digamma), symbol for the glide /w/, may
have been used for spelling the vowel /u/ (long and short); therefore the Phoenician
symbol for the glide /y/ (i.e., yod) was chosen to spell the Greek vowel /i/ (i.e., iota, the
difference between the vowel-value of iota and the polyphonous consonant/ vowel-
value of waw)11.
The Greek Proto-Alphabēton

The Greek Proto-Alphabēton (the 23-letter ἀλφάβητον) is structured as follows:
• 1 vowel A, followed by 3 consonants (Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta),
• 1 vowel E, followed by 4 consonants (Epsilon, Digamma12, Zeta, Eta, Theta),
• 1 vowel I, followed by 5 consonants (Iota, Kappa, Lambda, Mu, Nu, Xi),
• 1 vowel O and followed by 6 consonants (Omicron, Pi , San13, Qoppa, Rho, Sigma, Tau),
• 1 vowel Y (Upsilon).
row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

5 Tau T22 Upsilon U/Y23 Sigma S21 3
4 Nu N14 Qoppa K19 Omicron O16 Pi Π17 Rho P20 5
3 Lambda Λ12 Kappa Ch11 Eta H8 Mu M13 San S18 5
2 Theta Θ9 Iota I10 Epsilon Ε5 Digamma Ϝ/V6 Xi Ξ15 5
1 Delta Δ4 Gamma Γ3 Alpha A1 Beta B2 Zeta Z7 5
sum 5 4 4 5 5 23
Table 2 The display of the theonym Θ9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in the ἀλφάβητον alphabet
10 The 23-letter Greek alphabet is described in Phoinike¯ia Grammata: -An Alphabet for the Greek Language by
Roger D. Woodard, (chapter 3 in Medieval and Early Modern Greek by Io Manolessou).
11 Earliest Greek Alphabet - MS 108
12 digamma or wau (uppercase: Ϝ, lowercase: ϝ, numeral: ϛ) is an archaic letter of the Greek alphabet. It originally
stood for the sound /w/ but it has remained in use principally as a Greek numeral for 6.
13 San (Ϻ) was an archaic letter of the Greek alphabet. Its shape was similar to modern M or Mu, or to a modern
Greek Sigma (Σ) turned sideways, and it was used as an alternative to Sigma to denote the sound /s/.
The Hebrew alphabet
In the Hebrew alphabet only the terminal letter Upsilon U23 is missing.

5 Taw T22 Shin S21 2
4 Nun N14 Qoph K19 Ayin Gh16 Pe Ph17 Resh R20 5
3 Lamedh L12 Kaph Ch11 Heth H8 Mem M13 Tsade Ts18 5
2 Teth T9 Yodh I10 He Ε5 Waw V6 Samekh S15 5
1 Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph Æ1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7 5
sum 5 4 4 4 5 22
The following mapping table allows to the corresponding correlations between the letters of the the
Ugaritic, various Greek and Latin alphabets:
Index 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Transcription
of the Ugaritic 30 ʾa b g ḫ d h w z ḥ ṭ y k š l mḏ n ẓ s ʿ p ṣ q r s ġ t ʾi ʾu s2
alphabet
Numbers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
Hebrew 22
‫ג ב א‬ ‫כ י טח ז ו הד‬ ‫מל‬ ‫נ‬ ‫שרק צ פ ע ס‬ ‫ת‬
Alphabēton
ἀλφάβητον
23 A B Γ Δ Ε F Ζ ΗΘ Ι Κ ΛΜ Ν ΞΟΠ S K Ρ Σ Τ Y
Old-Greek 21 A B Γ Δ Ε Υ Ζ ΗΘ Ι Κ ΛΜ Ν ΟΠ s q Ρ Σ Τ
Classic
21 A B Γ Δ Ε Ζ ΗΘ Ι Κ ΛΜ Ν ΟΠ Ρ Σ Τ YXΩ
Greek
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21-26
C Ϝ I V,U,W,
Latin 26 A B DE Z H Þ K LM N O P s QR S T
G V J X,Y, Z
Table 4 Ugaritic abecedaria (1) of the "Northern Semitic order" (27-30 letters)
(categorized according to the comments of Rabbi Saadia Gaon's commentary)
Comparing the Hebrew and the Latin alphabets
The Latin alphabet may have been derived from the Greek and/or Hebrew alphabet. The letter G is
derived from the Gimel G3 and had to replace the Z7 which had removed to position 26.
The I9 split up in 2 letters I9, and J10. The digamma split up in three letters: U21, V22, W23.
Beyond the letter T20 the letters X, Y, Z had to be inserted. The category of these letters may be
varying. Y may be guttural and / or labial. The labials U and V may vary between vowel and
consonant. The Z (in ZEUS) may also be lingual or dental.
The letter “Th” (Þ) was removed, but the symbolic shadow (th) of an earlier letter remained intact.
The Latin alphabet

The original theonyms of the Latin alphabet remained intact: I10-Ε5-V6 (and in a still symbolically
intact pattern Þ9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15), because the lost letters were deleted, but their shadow position
could not really be removed.
5 T20 X24 Y25 U21, V22, W23 S19 7
4 N14 Q17 O15 P16 R18 5
3 L12 K11 H8 M13 (Ts) 4
2 (Þ) I9, J10 Ε5 F6, (V6→ 21) (S) 4

1 D4 C3, G3→ 7 A1 B2 (Z7→ 26) 6
sum 4 7 5 7 3 26
Table 5 The display of the theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and Þ9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in the Latin alphabet


sum 5 4 4 4 5 22
Comparing the 2-Dimensional Hebrew and Cyrillic Alphabets

6 ѱи700 psi Ф500 frĭtŭ 2
Psi Ψ700 Phi Φ500
5 Т300 tvrĭdo Х600 xěrŭ Ѡ800 otŭ OУ400, ukŭ С200 slovo 5
Tau T300 Chi Χ600 Omega Ω800 Upsilon U400 Sigma S200
Taw T400 Shin S300
4 Н50, Њ našĭ Ҁ ҁ 90 kopa О70 onŭ П80 pokoi Р100 rĭci 5
Nu N50 Qoppa Q90 Omicron O70 Pi Π80 Rho R100
Nun N50 Qoph K100 Ayin Gh70 Pe Ph80 Resh R200
3 Л30, Љ ljudije К20 kako И8 iže М40 myslite Ц900 tse 5
Lambda Λ30 Kappa Ch20 Eta H8 Mu M40 San S900
Lamedh L30 Kaph Ch20 Heth H8 Mem M40 Tsade Ts90
2 Ѳ9 fita Ι10, Ї i Є,Е5,Э,ë estŭ В6 vědě Ѯ ѯ 60 ksi 5
Theta Θ9 Iota I10 Epsilon Ε5 Digamma Ϝ6 Xi Ξ60
Teth T9 Yodh I10 He Ε5 Waw V6 Samekh S60
1 Д4 dobro Г3, Ґ, glagoli А1 azŭ Б buky З7 zemlja 5
Delta Δ4 Gamma Γ3 Alpha A1 Beta B2 Zeta Z7
Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph Æ1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7
sum 5 6 5 6 5 27
Table 7 Integrated 2-dimensional Hebrew, Greek and Cyrillic Alphabet
with theonyms TIΕVS, ΘIΕϜΞ, ѲΙЕВѮ in the 2nd row
The early Cyrillic alphabet was developed in the 9th century AD and replaced the earlier Glagolitic
script developed by the Byzantine theologians Cyril and Methodius.
Letters served as numerals as well as phonetic signs; the values of the numerals were directly
borrowed from their Greek-letter analogues14.[3] Letters without Greek equivalents mostly had no
numeral values, whereas one Cyrillic letter, koppa, had only a numeric value (90) with no phonetic
value.[3] In the Cyrillic numeral system, the letter Tse has a value of 900.
The Alphabēton (ἀλφάβητον) Greek letters A...T may be synchronized with the Hebrew A...T and
the Cyrillic letters A...T. The Greek alphabet contains one extra letter (Y → 23) and the Cyrillic
alphabet contains 5 more (→ 27) letters.
In the center at the 2nd row of the alphabet we may identify the names TIΕVS, ΘIΕϜΞ, ѲЕΙВѮ for
the sky-gods (DIΕVS PITAR) and vowel cores IΕV, IΕU, ЕΙВ, which may be interpreted as
variants for EΓΩ-pronouns. These three alphabets are derivatives from the Ugaritic alphabet15.
14 Greek Numerals
15 Source: The 2-Dimensional Cyrillic Alphabet
The core of the name DaviD
As a response to the following quotation of Boris Uspenskij I suggest to interpret the “avi”-core of
“DaviD” as an ego-pronoun “ia”, respectively encoded as the Old Cyrillic Little Yus Ѧ:
Whereas in Greek the name of David is usually written as ΔΑΔ, in Latin it is written as
DD – in two letters, like the name of Jesus, cf. Latin abbreviations for the name of
Jesus: ІС or ІS, НS13.
In Old Church Slavonic the name of David may be written as дад/ⰄⰀⰄ(as in Greek),
дд/ⰄⰄ(as in Latin) and двд/ⰄⰂⰄ14, but in the Glagolitic manuscripts we also come
across the abbreviation ⰄⰂ(= дв)15.16
The name DaviD may have been interpreted as the Slavonic “Ego-Pronoun” (Я (“ya”)) enclosed in
the consonants “DD”.
In other Indo-European languages we may identify fragments of the personal pronoun yáu of the
first person singular inside the center of the sky-god's name Dyáuṣ.17
The center of the Cyrillic name Дьяус for Dyáuṣ contains the ligature Я (“ya”), which is based on
a palate vowel “y“ and a guttural vowel “a”.
In analogy the name DaviD may be interpreted as “D<Ego-Pronoun>D” or in Cyrillic DЯD or
(with a variant of the Old Cyrillic Little Yus Ѧ ѧ) DѦD, which is equivalent to the Greek formula
ΔΑΔ.
16 Source: Glagolitic Script as a Manifestation of Sacred Knowledge by Boris Uspenskij

17 The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium
The four versions of the Sepher Yetzirah
The Sefer Yetzirah exists in many manuscripts, generally falling in categories known as:
1. The Short Version,
2. The Long Version,
3. The Saadia Version, and
4. The Gra Version18.
The four versions (“Saadia”, “short”, “long”, “Gra”) of the Sepher Yetzirah are translated in Sefer
Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in Theory and Practice – author: Aryeh Kaplan.
These 4 variants19 ordered their letters according to their categorization in the columns 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Aryeh Kaplan simplified the English names for the alphabetic symbols, which are garbled in the
alphabet:
A1- B2- G3- D4- H5- V6- Z7- Ch8- T9- Y10- K11- L12- M13- N14- S15- O16- P17- Tz18- Q19- R20- Sh21- Th22
In the English translations the 5 categories are ordered as follows:
Version 1 2 3 4 5
Saadia A,H,Ch,O B,V,M,P G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Tz,R,Sh
Short A,Ch,H,O B,V,M,P G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Sh,R,Tz
Long A,Ch,H,O G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Tz,R,Sh B,V,M,Ph
Gra A,Ch,H,O G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Sh,R,Tz B,V,M,P
Table 8 The four (Saadia, short, long, Gra) categories of the Sepher Yetzirah
In this overview the listed categorizations for all 22 letters are correct, but do not match to the
alphabetical order.
The “Saadia”-composition of Rabbi Saadia Gaon (892 – 942) strictly follows the standard Hebrew
alphabet. In the Sefer Yetzirah the “short”, “long” and “Gra” versions of the alphabetical order
deviate from the standard alphabetical order:
A1- B2- G3- D4- H5- V6- Z7- Ch8- T9- Y10- K11- L12- M13- N14- S15- O16- P17- Tz18- Q19- R20- Sh21- Th22
We may also compose a 2-dimensional array for this alphabetical order, which displays theonyms in
the 2nd row:
5 Taw Th22 Shin Sh21 2
4 Nun N14 Qoph Q19 Ayin O16 Pe P17 Resh R20 5
3 Lamedh L12 Kaph K11 Heth Ch8 Mem M13 Tsade Tz18 5
2 Teth T9 Yodh Y10 He H5 Waw V6 Samekh S15 5
1 Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph A1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7 5
sum 5 4 4 4 5 22
Table 9 The display of the theonyms Y10-H5-V6 and T9-Y10-H5-V6-S15 in the Hebrew alphabet
18 Quoted in Wikipedia: Benton, Christopher P. An Introduction to the Sefer Yetzirah (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the
original on 2006-11-10. Retrieved 2006-12-28.
19 The Gra-version in the main text and and the other versions in appendix I
The exact definitions of rabbi Saadia Gaon (892 – 942)
Based on Rabbi Saadia Gaon's Judeo-Arabic commentary on “Sefer Yetzirah” (chapter 4,
paragraph 3), wherein he describes the phonetic sounds of the 22 characters of the Hebrew
alphabet and classifies them in groups based on their individual sounds: “Aleph ( ‫)א‬, hé (‫)ה‬, ḥet (
‫)ח‬, ‘ayin (‫ )ע‬are [gutturals sounds] produced from the depth of the tongue with the opening of
the throat, but bet (‫)ב‬, waw (‫)ו‬, mim (‫)מ‬, pé (‫ )פ‬are [labial sounds] made by the release of the lips
and the end of the tongue; whereas gimel (‫)ג‬, yōd (‫)י‬, kaf (‫)כ‬, quf (‫ )ק‬are [palatals] separated by
the width of the tongue [against the palate] with the [emission of] sound. However, daleth (‫)ד‬,
ṭet (‫)ט‬, lamed (‫)ל‬, nūn (‫)נ‬, tau (‫ )ת‬are [linguals] separated by the mid-section of the tongue with
the [emission of] sound; whereas zayin (‫)ז‬, samekh (‫)ס‬, ṣadi (‫)צ‬, resh (‫)ר‬, shin (‫ )ש‬are [dental
sounds] produced between the teeth by a tongue that is at rest. 20”
The order of the columns may be also synchronized to the alphabetical order A-B-C-D-Z. The
deviations to the standard are found in the order of the Saadia guttural section A,Ch,H,O and in the
dental sections Z,S,Sh,R,Tz of the long and Saadia versions. The Ph-letter in B,V,M,Ph is
equivalent to P.
The most suitable composition is the Saadia-version, in which the second guttural letter is an “H5”.
A B G D Z
Version Guttural Labial Palatal Lingual Dental
Saadia A,H,Ch,O B,V,M,P G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Tz,R,Sh
Short A,Ch,H,O B,V,M,P G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Sh,R,Tz
Long A,Ch,H,O B,V,M,P G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Tz,R,Sh
Gra A,Ch,H,O B,V,M,P G,Y,K,Q D,T,L,N,Th Z,S,Sh,R,Tz
Table 10 The four (Saadia, short, long, Gra) categories of the Sepher Yetzirah
Only the 2nd letters in the categories display the theonym TYHVS, resp. YHV:
Version Lingual Palatal Guttural Labial Dental Check
Saadia D,T G,Y A,H B,V Z,S H = correct
Short D,T G,Y A,Ch B,V Z,S Ch = error

Long D,T G,Y A,Ch B,V Z,S Ch = error
Gra D,T G,Y A,Ch B,V Z,S Ch = error
Table 11 Two letters in the four (Saadia, short, long, Gra) versions of the Sepher Yetzirah
20 Footnote in Modern Hebrew phonology (quoted in The Composition of the Sky-God's Name in PIE-Languages)
The display of the theonyms Y10-H5-V6 and T9-Y10-H5-V6-S15 in the Hebrew alphabet may restricted
to the Saadia-version of the Hebrew alphabet:

5 Taw Th22 Shin Sh21 2
4 Nun N14 Qoph Q19 Ayin O16 Pe P17 Resh R20 5
3 Lamedh L12 Kaph K11 Heth Ch8 Mem M13 Tsade Tz18 5
2 Teth T9 Yodh Y10 He H5 Waw V6 Samekh S15 5
1 Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph A1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7 5
sum 5 4 4 4 5 22
Table 12 The display of the theonyms Y10-H5-V6 and T9-Y10-H5-V6-S15 in the Hebrew alphabet
The other specifications bundle the correct lists of the categories, but they do not order the letters in
the correct sequence.
On the 2nd row the simple letters (H, V, Y) are correlating to the Mother (A) & the 2 doubles (B &
G) on the 1st row of the 2-dimensional alphabet.
The relation between the 1st and 2nd row of the 2-dimensional alphabet
According to Aryeh Kaplan the simple letters (H, V, Y) on the 2nd row are correlating to the Mother
(A) & the 2 doubles (B & G) on the 1st row of the 2-dimensional alphabet.
Row 1: A. B, C... reference Row 2: Tetragrammaton Row 3 Row 4
Mother (A) & the Simple letters
2 doubles (B & G) (H, V, Y)
Gutturals (1) Aleph A1 → (5) He H5 Heth Ch8 Ayin O16
Labials (2) Bet B2 → (6) Waw V6 Mem M13 Pe P17
Palatals (3) Gimel G3 → (10) Yodh Y10 Kaph K11 Qoph Ch19
Table 13 The letters of the beginning of the alphabet (the initials A1. B2, G3)
and the letters for the Tetragrammaton (Heh H5, Vav V6 and Yud Y10)21
21 Source: (page 81 in:) Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in Theory and Practice – author: Aryeh Kaplan
Comparing the 2-Dimensional Hebrew and European Alphabets
Numbers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
Hebrew 22
‫ג ב א‬ ‫כ י טח ז ו הד‬ ‫מל‬ ‫נ‬ ‫שרק צ פ ע ס‬ ‫ת‬
Classic
21 A B Γ Δ Ε Ζ ΗΘ Ι Κ ΛΜ Ν ΟΠ Ρ Σ Τ YXΩ
Greek
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21-26
C Ϝ I V,U,W,
Latin 26 A B DE Z H Þ K LM N O P s QR S T
G V J X,Y, Z
Ϝ V,U,W,
French A B C DE Z H Þ I K LM N X O P s QR S T
V X,Y, Z
In French the ancient letters Þ and X may resulted in the plural form of the theonym ÞΙЕUX or
DΙЕUX (gods). The Name of the most important sky-god may be plural, for example for the
Hebrew noun ‫( אלהים‬ʾelōhím). Technically, it is in the masculine plural form, but is used to
represent both a single and multiple deities22.

5 T V,U,W S 5
Т300 tvrĭdo Х600 xěrŭ Ѡ800 otŭ OУ400, ukŭ С200 slovo
Tau T300 Chi Χ600 Omega Ω800 Upsilon U400 Sigma S200
Taw T400 Shin S300
4 N Q O P R 5
Н50, Њ našĭ Ҁ ҁ 90 kopa О70 onŭ П80 pokoi Р100 rĭci
Nu N50 Qoppa Q90 Omicron O70 Pi Π80 Rho R100
Nun N50 Qoph K100 Ayin Gh70 Pe Ph80 Resh R200
3 L K H M --- 5
Л30, Љ ljudije К20 kako И8 iže М40 myslite Ц900 tse
Lambda Λ30 Kappa Ch20 Eta H8 Mu M40 San S900
Lamedh L30 Kaph Ch20 Heth H8 Mem M40 Tsade Ts90
2 Ѳ, Þ I&J E F, V, U X 5
Ѳ9 fita Ι10, Ї i Є,Е5,Э,ë estŭ В6 vědě Ѯ ѯ 60 ksi
Theta Θ9 Iota I10 Epsilon Ε5 Digamma Ϝ6 Xi Ξ60
Teth T9 Yodh I10 He Ε5 Waw V6 Samekh S60
1 D C, G A B Z 5
Д4 dobro Г3, Ґ, glagoli А1 azŭ Б buky З7 zemlja
Delta Δ4 Gamma Γ3 Alpha A1 Beta B2 Zeta Z7
Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph Æ1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7
sum 5 5 5 5 5 25
Table 14 Integrated 2-dimensional Hebrew, Greek, Cyrillic and French Alphabet
with theonyms TIΕVS, ΘIΕϜΞ, ѲΙЕВѮ and ÞΙЕUX in the 2nd row
22 Elohim
The interpretation of letters
The following quotations may be derived from or found in Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in
Theory and Practice – author: Aryeh Kaplan:
The 3 Mothers and 3 Fathers

• The 3 horizontal lines are the three Mothers (Mem, Shin, Alef).
• The three columns are the Fathers, representing the letters Yud Heh Vay.
• Yud is male and Heh is female23. Only the Fathers and Mothers may succeed in the
procreation.
• These letters represent the space, where creation takes place24.
• According to the Sefer Yetzirah (1:13) the three Fathers YHV (Yud Heh Vay) are derived
from the three Mothers AMSh (Alef, Mem, Shin) 25.
Interpretation of the letters Mem, Shin, and Alef

• In the Universe of Chaos (Tohu), the divine Name consisted of the Mother letters AMSh.
• The three Mothers (Mem, Shin, Alef) represent an even deeper mystery than the
Tetragrammaton.
• According to the Kabbalists, Yud is derived from Mem, Heh from Shin and Vav from Alef.
26
• The “man” (AMSh) has his passion (Sh) on the outside. The “woman” (AShM) hers (Sh) on
the inside.
• AMSh represents the reconciliation (synthesis) of the opposites thesis (M) ↔ antithesis
(Sh).
Interpretation of the letters Yud, Heh, and Vav

• The three letters of the Tetragrammaton, Yud, Heh, and Vav, can also serve as suffixes for
personal pronouns. The suffix Yud symbolizes „me,“ Heh means "her,“ and Vav means
„him.27“
26 Source: (page 140) in:) Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in Theory and Practice – author: Aryeh Kaplan
The 5-structured concepts in the Sefer Yetzirah
The Sefer Yetzirah contains a great number of 5-structured concepts:
• The Sefer Yetzirah may have been structured in 5 chapters. Originally the present 5th and 6th
chapters may have been combined to a 5th chapter28.
• The five dimensions: The ten Sefirot explains a 5 dimensional space. The first three
dimensions are the dimensions of space, the forth dimension is time and the fifth is the
spiritual dimension29.
• The number 32 is the fifth power of two. The 4-dimensional hypercube and the 5-
dimensional hypercube has 32 or 25 apexes.
• Heh has a numerical value of 5, the fingers of a hand. God bestowed the letter H to Abram
(→ Abraham) and Sara (→ Sarah) to produce nations more numerous than the stars.
• Five Books of the Torah; these books were given at Pentecost (50);
• We can learn from 5 senses: we can hear, taste, smell, feel and see.
• The alphabet is structured in 5 phonetic families 30. All 5 phonetic families are represented
in the first word of the Torah: BEREShIT (‫אשית‬
‫ בר אר י‬- “Beginning”)
• There are 5 primary vowels31. There are 5 final letters32.
• There are 5 Loves and 5 Strengths33. There are 5 Judgments34.
• The name Elohim is a plural, which is used 25 (32 x) during the creation in the first
chapter of Genesis.
• The letters and numbers are 32 basic bits of information.
28 Source: Page xi in the introduction of the Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in Theory and Practice – author:
Aryeh Kaplan
30 Source: (page 64 and 102 in:) Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in Theory and Practice – author: Aryeh Kaplan
The east-side located alphabets
The old-Persian alphabet

The Old-Persian alphabet is based on 7 triads:
The archaic vowels (Ā), Ī, Ū, the nasals N & M, the semi-vowels Y, V, R, sibilants S, Z, Ś, the special
L and glottal H are found in the old-Persian alphabet:
Triad 1 Triad 2 Triad 3 Triad 4 Triad 5 Triad 6 Triad 7
Velar Semi-
Vowels Palatal Alveolar Labial Nasal Sibilant Glottal
Guttural vowels L
(Ā), Ī, Ū C, Ç, J T, Θ, D P, F, B N&M S, Z, Ś H
K, X, G Y, V, R
1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Table 15 The categorization in the Old Persian cuneiform alphabet
Source: A Pedigree for Alphabets (Scribd)
The Sanskrit alphabet

The Sanskrit alphabet was sorted according to the points of articulation (lingual, palatal, guttural,
labial, dental), but the 14 vowels (A, Ā, I, Ī, U, Ū, Ṛ, Ṝ, Ḷ, Ḹ, E, AI, O, AU) was more abundant
than the Latin A-E-I-O-U set, and are distributed over all 5 categories (and points of articulation).35
The 14 vowels are identified in the second column.
Fig. 5 The Sanskrit alphabet

(Source: Practical grammar of the Sanskrit language (1864.), by Monier Williams, M.A.)
35 The Architecture and History of the Eurasian Alphabets

The Futhark runes-alphabet
If the letter Y may be interpreted as a palatal I, the initial letters FYThAR of the Futhark may be
identified as a pentagram, which introduced as to Futhark-alphabet.
If we man interpret F as a labial W, the pentagram FYThAR may contain the same letters (T, I, W,
A, R), which may be found in the divine names of the sky-gods and the “inventors” or “importers”
TIW and WIT :
1. [TIW] : the divine name *TĪWAZ, including the TIWAS and TIÆWS, was the Germanic
sky-god, abbreviated TIW. Tiw is also the god of justice. TEIWAZ (respectively TIWAZ) is
the first rune (ᛏ) of the third Aett. The rune (ᛏ) represents the god Týr.
2. [WIT] : the divine names WITAN of GIWOD, resp. the name (G)WODIN (the name of the
inventor of the runes and the Germanic patron of the wisdom) with an Friesian abbreviation
*WĒDA.
Similar pentagram patterns ***** may be identified in some of the words for parents VADER &
MŒDER, which in archaic languages and old spellings contain pentagrams as: VIDAR, VADIR,
PITAR, respectively MŒDIR). Maybe the runic alphabet started with the keyword “father” (spelled
like → FYThAR).
Index 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
Elder ᚠ ᚢ ᚦ ᚨ ᚱ ᚲ ᚷ ᚹ ᚺ ᚾ ᛁ ᛃ ᛇ ᛈ ᛉ ᛊ ᛏ ᛒ ᛖ ᛗ ᛚ ᛜ ᛟ ᛞ
Futhark F U Þ A R K G W HN I J Æ P Z S T B E M L Ŋ O D
ætts "Freyr's ætt" "Hagal's ætt" Tyr's ('Mars') ætt
Table 16 The categorization and sequence of the Elder Futhark signary (24 symbols)
The runic alphabet may be transformed to the following 2-dimensional table:
# lingual palatal labial guttural dental
6 D M
5 Ŋ (Ng) B O
4 L J P E
3 T I [W] Ï or Æ S
2 N G U H Z
1 Þ K [F] A R
Table 17 2-Dimensional table of the runic alphabet on the Kylver Stone
(on the third row the alphabet displays the theonyms TĪW and TĪWÆS)
The 3 keywords in the Futhark signary36
The 3 keywords in the elder Futhark are quite stable, which may be caused by their relatively late
introduction and relatively scarce usage. Also the samples for the Elder Futhark signary are well
known and reliable.
The Futhark signary may be ordered to display the three anagrams TÆIWS, WITÆS and TIWÆS at
the third rows of the 2-dimensional table:
Index 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
Elder ᚠ ᚢ ᚦ ᚨ ᚱ ᚲ ᚷ ᚹ ᚺ ᚾ ᛁ ᛃ ᛇ ᛈ ᛉ ᛊ ᛏ ᛒ ᛖ ᛗ ᛚ ᛜ ᛟ ᛞ
Futhark F U Þ A R K G W HN I J Æ P Z S T B E M L Ŋ O D
ætts "Freyr's ætt" "Hagal's ætt" Tyr's ('Mars') ætt
Table 18 The categorization and sequence of the Elder Futhark signary (24 symbols)
The runic alphabet may be transformed to the following 2-dimensional table. The following three
anagrams for the 2-dimensional futhark-table displays the three anagrams at the third rows:
• TÆIWS, or TEIWS, as the word “god” in the Gothic language
• WITÆS, WIT or WITES (for wisdom)
• TIWÆS, TIW or TIWES (for justice).
The 2-dimensional tables for the runic alphabets are filled (from the bottom to the top) in the correct
column with all letter-symbols in the order of the alphabet. As a sample the first 5 letters F, U, Þ, A,
R, K are filled as follows:
2 U
1 Þ A K F R
Table 19 Filling the first row of the Futhark 2-dimensional table with the letters F, U, Þ, A, R, K
The complete triad of the pentagrams TÆIWS, WITÆS and TIWÆS displays the names of the sky
god and the virtues in the 3rd row of the Futhark 2-dimensional table (filled with 24 letters).
Sky-god Virtue “wisdom” Virtue “justice”

# Lin- Guttu Pala Labi Den Labi Pala Ling Guttu Den Ling Pala Labi Guttu Den
gual ral tal al tal al tal ual ral tal ual tal al ral tal
6 D M M D D M
5 Ŋ O B B Ŋ O Ŋ B O
4 L E J P P J L E L J P E
3 T Æ I W S W I T Æ S T I W Æ S
2 N H G U Z U G N H Z N G U H Z
1 Þ A K F R F K Þ A R Þ K F A R
TÆIWS WITÆS TIWÆS
Table 20 2-Dimensional table of the runic alphabet on the Kylver Stone

(on the third row the alphabet displays the pentagrams TÆIWS, WITÆS and TIWÆS)
36 Source: Why Wotan is Related to Metis and Minerva

The runes
According to the ternary concepts in the communication theory the theoretically most efficient
languages are based on 15 letter-symbols, for instance in the Hälsinglander or Staveless runes.
In practice the 15-16 symbols seemed to be insufficient, which did lead to a support for the
inexperienced readers with some minor symbols (such as the “Mothers of Reading” or
Matres_lectionis)37.
In a web-page “Staveless runes” the authors claim that the development of the runic scripture
reached a climax of simplification in the Staveless runes ofwel Hälsinge runes (15 runes, 7e – 9e
century)38.
1. Elder Futhark (24 runes, 2nd century)
2. Younger Futhark (16 runes, 7th century)
3. Staveless runes or Hälsinge runes (15 runes, 7th – 9th century)
4. and the additional punctuated runes (with dot markers) in the Nordic runes
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
1 Symbol [ᚠ] ᚢ ᚦ ᚨ ᚱ ᚲ ᚷ [ᚹ] ᚺ ᚾ ᛁ ᛃ ᛈ ᛇ ᛉ ᛊ ᛏ ᛒ ᛖ ᛗ ᛚ ᛜ ᛞ ᛟ
2 Elder Futhark [F] U Þ A R K G [W] H N I J P Ï Z S T B E M L Ŋ D O
3 Younger Futhark F U Þ A R K H N I Æ S T B M L R
4 Staveless runes F U Þ R K H N I A S T B M L R
Table 21 The Futhark runic alphabets
More or less the phonetic sounds seem to be distributed ad lib over the 5 independent
communications channels, e.g. in de Staveless runes: F, U, B, M, K, I, H, A, Þ, N, T, L, R, S, R.
The Latin alphabet also spreads the letters on “wildly chosen” locations: as the linguals: D, Þ L, N,
T, the palatals: C, G, I, J, K, Q, X, the gutturals: A, Ε, H, O, Y, the labials: B, ϝ39 - V, M, P, U, W and
the dentals: Z, S, R. The categorization of several letters can not be determined clearly, e.g. in the
case: Y (I), Y (Ei) or Y (U).
37 In de 12e eeuw hadden zich uit de Noordse runen de gepuncteerde runen (met puntjes) ontwikkeld. Deze waren
beter bruikbaar, want 16 tekens bleek onvoldoende te zijn.
38 The Staveless runes were the climax of the simplification process in the evolution of runic alphabets that had started
when the Elder Futhark was superseded by the Younger Futhark.[1] (Source (Wikipedia): Hälsinge runes)
39 Digamma (ϝ) - an archaic letter of the Greek alphabet , may be exchanged by /W/, /F/, /U/, /V/
The 2-dimensional pattern of the Younger ϝYÞAR-signary
The Younger ϝYÞAR(k) signary is an abbreviated version of the elder Futhark. In contrast to the
standard Futhark signaries the Younger ϝYÞAR(k) display the theonym (ϝYÞAR) at the first row of the
2-dimensional table. This feature allows the alphabetical designers to modify the signary from the
6th character. From the 6th letter all letters may be removed or replaced at lib. We may compare the
following 4 runic signaries:
1. Elder Futhark (24 Runes, 2e century AD)
2. Younger Futhark (16 Runes, 7e century AD)
3. Staveless Runes or Hälsinger Runes (15 Runes, 7e – 9e century AD)40
4. the dotted symbols in the nordic Runes.
5. The Anglo-Saxon runes (34 Runes, 5th through 11th centuries AD)
In the Staveless Runes (15 letters) we may identify the missing of the letter A, which disturbs the
theonym's pattern.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
1 Symbol ᚠᚢ ᚦ ᚨ ᚱ ᚲ ᚷ ᚹ ᚺ ᚾ ᛁ ᛃ ᛈ ᛇ ᛉ ᛊ ᛏ ᛒ ᛖ ᛗ ᛚ ᛜ ᛞ ᛟ
2 Elder Futhark F U ÞARKGWH N I J P Ï Z S T B E M L Ŋ D O
3 Younger Futhark F U ÞARK H N I Æ S T B M L R
4 Staveless Runes F U Þ RK H N I A S T B M L R
5 Younger ϝYÞAR(k) F Y ÞARK H N I Æ S T B M L R
Table 22 The Futhark Signaries
The abbreviation of the Elder (24 symbols) to the Younger ϝYÞAR(k) signary (16 symbols) does
not disturb the theonym ϝYÞAR. The distribution of the 16 symbols over the categories is optimal
in the Younger ϝYÞAR(k) signary. Four of the 5 categories are equipped with 3 symbols. Only the
principal lingual category is filled with 4 symbols. The tongue is the most important Place of
articulation.
In the Younger ϝYÞAR(k) signary the last symbol ᛦ {R} is the terminal Yr-rune (Algiz).41
# labial palatal lingual guttural dental

4 L
3 M I T Æ R
2 B K N H S
1 F Y Þ A R
Table 23 2-Dimensional table of the runic, ϝYÞAR signary of the younger Futhark
(on the first row the signary displays the theonyms ϝYÞ and ϝYÞAR)
40 The Staveless runes were the climax of the simplification process in the evolution of runic alphabets that had started
when the Elder Futhark was superseded by the Younger Futhark.[1] (bron (Wikipedia): Hälsinge runes)
41 The Yr rune ᛦ is a rune of the Younger Futhark. Its common transliteration is a small capital ʀ. The shape of the Yr
rune in the Younger Futhark is the inverted shape of the Elder Futhark rune (ᛉ). Its name yr ("yew") is taken from
the name of the Elder Futhark Eihwaz rune.
The integrated words for Father & Mother
In a reordered Younger ϝYÞAR(k) signary we may display two words for ϝAÞYR (“Father”) and
MÆTIR (“Mother”).
• The first row displays ϝAÞYR, which may represent the Old-Irish “ϝAÞIR” or old-Nordic
FAÐIR (Father)42.
• The third row displays MÆTIR, which may represent the Old-Irish “MAÞIR” or old-Nordic
MOÐIR (Mother)43.
# labial guttural lingual palatal dental

4 L
3 M Æ T I R
2 B H N K S
1 F A Þ Y R
Table 24 2-Dimensional table of the runic, ϝAÞYR signary of the younger Futhark
(on the first and third row the signary displays the theonyms ϝAÞYR respectively MÆTIR)
The symmetry for “father” & “mother” is a impressive. Both ϝAÞYR (“Father”) and MÆTIR
(“Mother”) seem to be integrated in the 2-dimensional table of the Younger Futhark
signary/alphabet!
42 https://www.etymonline.com/de/word/father
43 https://www.etymonline.com/de/word/mother
The 2-dimensional pattern of the Anglo-Saxon ϝYÞOR(c)-signary
The Futhorc (sometimes written "fuþorc") are an extended alphabet, consisting of 29, and later 33
characters. The only stabil section is found in the first 5 or 6 characters ϝYÞOR(c).
Anglo-Saxon runes (Old English: rūna ᚱᚢᚾᚪ) are runes used by the early Anglo-Saxons
as an alphabet in their writing system. The characters are known collectively as the
futhorc (ᚠᚢᚦᚩᚱᚳ FUÞORC) (→ ϝYÞOR(c)) from the Old English sound values of the
first six runes. The futhorc was a development from the 24-character Elder Futhark.
Since the futhorc runes are thought to have first been used in Frisia before the Anglo-
Saxon settlement of Britain, they have also been called Anglo-Frisian runes.[2] They
were likely to have been used from the 5th century onward, recording Old English and
Old Frisian44.
The letter sequence and letter inventory of futhorc, along with the actual sounds
indicated by those letters, could vary depending on location and time. That being so, an
authentic and unified list of runes is not possible. 45
In the ϜYÞOR the first two characters may both interpret Digammas, in which the first one may be a
labial consonant (F or V) and the other a palatal vowel (I or Y).
• The shape of the first rune (Fehu) is likely based on Etruscan v, like Greek Digamma Ϝ and
Latin F ultimately from Phoenician waw (Y).
• The reconstructed u rune ᚢ is *Ūruz meaning "wild ox"[1] or *Ūrą "water".
One of the Anglo-Saxon's rune poem gives the following characters and names in the row 1...6.
Extra runes are listed in row 7 outside of the rune poem. In the first row the 5 categories are
identified. The other symbols in row 2...7 seem to have been distributed ad lib without traces of any
order of the characterization.
section 1 2 3 4 5
7 KkkGcƿst k kk G cƿ st
6 ÆYeaia ᚫ æsc (ash) ᚣ yr (ȳr) ᛡ ior ᛠ Ear (ea, æa)
5 LŊŒDA ᛚ lagu ᛝ ing ᛟ (œ) oedil ᛞ dæg ᚪ ac (āc)
4 STBEM ᛋ sygil ᛏ ti (Tīw) ᛒ berc ᛖ eh ᛗ mon
3 IJeoPX ᛁ is (īs) ᛄ gær ᛇ eoh ih (īw) (ï) ᛈ peord ᛉ ilcs (eolh?)
2 CȜǷHN ᚳ cen ᚷ gyfu (G) ᚹ wyn (W) ᚻ hægil ᚾ næd
1 ϝYÞOR ᚠ feoh ᚢ ur ᚦ thorn (Th) ᚩ Ōs ᚱ Rad
Table 25 The Anglo-Saxon runes

(34 symbols, 5 labials, 6 linguals, 11 palatals, 8 gutturals and 4 dentals)
The early ϝYÞOR(c) was nearly identical to the Elder Futhark, except for the split of ᚨ a into three
variants ᚪ ac (āc), ᚫ æsc (ash) and ᚩ Ōs, resulting in 26 runes. In the later 34-symbols version of
the ϝYÞOR(c) -signary the ᚩ Ōs is identified in the 4th symbol of row 1. The two variants ᚪ ac (āc)
and ᚫ æsc (ash) are found in the 5th and 6th rows.
44 Source: Runes
45 Source: Anglo-Saxon runes
The Ogham alphabet
The Ogham alphabet displays the name of the sky-god TIΕU at the forth row of the 2-dimensional
table of the alphabet46.
The incomplete pentagram “TIEU” of the Gaulish language may have been imported as the sky-god
“DII ĒU” to the French language. Therefore the name “TIEU” and the Gaulish alphabet may be
inherited from the Gaulish territory.
Geoffroy Tory (1480-1533) describes the inventor of the Ogham alphabet as a Gaulish Hercules47.
In this case the Ogham alphabet might be dated around the year 51 B.C.
Another importer may be the bishop Palladius, the first bishop of the Christians in Ireland,
preceding Saint Patrick. Palladius was a deacon and member of one of the prominent families in
Gaul. Pope Celestine I consecrated him a bishop and sent him in AD 431 to Ireland "to the Scotti
believing in Christ"48. The second origin of the Ogham may be dated around AD 431.
The motivation of the druids may be identified in their own god (“TIEU” ?).
Also the Gauls knew the Roman sky-god Jupiter, which had been derived from the original “father”
god (DJOUS PITER), which matches “DII ĒU”, but had been deteriorated to “II U”.
The druid, who personified the Gaulish Hercules, guessed the name “II U” would not be accepted as
a sky-god. Probably the Ogham alphabet had to display the French “TIEU” in their new alphabet,
which had to be interpreted as a “bundle of furrows”:
Orders Aicme Beithe Aicme hÚatha Aicme Muine Aicme Ailme

Goidelic B L N F/V S H D T C Q M G Ng SS R A O U Ε I
Scots B L V S N H D T K KH M G Ng ST R A O U Ε I
Medieval B L F S V H D T K Q M G Ng DD R A O U Ε I
Standard B L F S N H D T C Q M G Ng Z R A O U Ε I
Table 26 3 chronological orders (Source: Proto-Ogham (2008) and the “standard order”.
lingual palatal guttural labial dental

5 Ng
4 T I Ε U
3 D G O M R
2 N Q A F Z
1 L C H B S
Table 27 Display of the theonym TIΕU in the Ogham alphabet (for the standard order)
46 The Arrays (and the Presumed Theonym TIEU) of the Ogham Signary
47 Champfleury (1529), Geoffroy Tory.
48 Palladius
The symbols of the Ogham-alphabet
The Ogham alphabet is a lined scripture which originally had been composed as follows:
B,L,F,S,N – H,D,T,C,Q – M,G,Ng,Z,R – A,O,U,E,I
The row is composed as four lines, each of which contains five letters. Later a fifth trailer line with
5 letters was to be added to the end of the alphabet.
The following straight line orders the 20 (respectively 25) letters of the Ogham alphabet in one line:
Fig. 6 The Ogham alphabet: B,L,F,S,N – H,D,T,C,Q – M,G,Ng,Z,R – A,O,U,E,I –

and the 5 Forfeda symbols
The following expression "beth luis nion", is the name of the Ogham alphabet. These 3 symbols
form the first letter (B), the second letter (L) and the fifth letter (N) in the Aicme Beithe (notice: the
letter-symbols have to be read "upside down")49.
Fig. 7 Beith – Luis – Nion (the “BLN”-name of the Ogham alphabet – source: Ogham-steen)
•
Ogham letters (Source: Wikipedia)
Aicme Beithe (5 letters) Aicme Muine /5 letters)
ᚁ [b] Beith ᚋ [m] Muin
ᚂ [l] Luis ᚌ [ɡ] Gort
ᚃ [w] Fearn ᚍ [ɡʷ] nGéadal
ᚄ [s] Sail ᚎ [st], [ts], [sw] Straif
ᚅ [n] Nion ᚏ [r] Ruis
Aicme hÚatha (5 letters) Aicme Ailme (5 letters)
ᚆ [j] Uath ᚐ [a] Ailm
ᚇ [d] Dair ᚑ [o] Onn
ᚈ [t] Tinne ᚒ [u] Úr
ᚉ [k] Coll ᚓ [e] Eadhadh
ᚊ [kʷ] Ceirt ᚔ [i] Iodhadh
Forfeda (special symbols)
ᚕ [k], [x], [eo] Éabhadh
ᚖ [oi] Ór
ᚗ [ui] Uilleann
ᚘ [p], [io] Ifín ᚚ [p] Peith
ᚙ [x], [ai] Eamhancholl vte
Table 28 Ogham letters (Source: Ogham)
49 Notice: "BETH" may also be spelled (possibly more correct): "BEITH." (source: Ogham-steen)
Overview of the alphabetic arrays50
A remarkable difference may be identified between the runic-based signaries and the Phoenician-
based alphabets.
• The non-runic alphabets display the Great Name at the second row.
• The Futhark-based runic signaries are displaying the Great Name at the third row.
• The Ogham-based signaries are displaying the Great Name at the fourth row.
The displayed pronouns may be a (1-, 2- or 3-letter) core of the Great Name.
The non-runic alphabets

The Hittite cognate deity Šiwat (ŠIWAT) also may be interpreted as a pentagram. An included ego-
pronoun *(H1)ÚǴ may have been reversed inside the mirrored Šiwat (ŠIWAT) ↔ Tiwaz (TIWAZ).
The letter Ω (<ou>) in the Greek ego-pronoun EΓΩ may be interpreted as “Egou”.
Signary Range Great Name Row Abbrev. Displayed pronoun
Hittite ŠIWAT *(H1)ÚǴ
Ugaritic North-Sem. ṬḪYWŠ, ZḪYWŚ 2
Hebrew IHV 2
Latin ÞIΕVS 2 IΕV, resp. IΕU
Early Greek ΘΕΙΥs 2 EΓΩ
Hellenic ΘΕΙΥΡ (ThEIUR) 2 EΓΩ
Georgian T T IEWŽ (ΘIEWŽ) 2
Coptic (substrate ⲐⲈⲒⲊⲢ → ⲐⲈⲒⲨⲢ 2
Greek) (ThEIWR)
Early Etruscan ΘEIV(S) 2
Cyrillic Russian ЛЁИВЗ (LEIUZ) 2 Я (/jɑ/)
Gothic (Ulfila) Visigoths ΦΕΙϚR (ÞEIVR) 2 IK, IG
Old English ÐÆGFS 2 I(G)C
Provencal DIÉU 2 IÉU
French DIEU 2 JE
Acadian French 2 EUJ
Quebec French 2 EJ
Spanish DIOS YO
Italian DIO IO
Rome IU-PITER EGO
DIOUS-PITER
Table 29 Overview of the non-runic-based alphabets
which display the Great Name at the 2nd row of the alphabets
50 This chapter is based on the essays “Overview of the Alphabetic Arrays” and The Origin of the Futhark, Ogham and
Gothic Runes
Quebec French51
In Acadian French (in the west-side of France) and in some Canadian regions such as Quebec
French the French language reveals a number of linguistic anomalies, which may refer to old
French dialects52. Especially for the ego-pronoun “je” (“I”) a form of metathesis (the interchange of
two or more contiguous sounds) seems to be quite common.
In Acadian French the ego-pronoun JE (the pronoun "I") is frequently pronounced EUJ, In Quebec
the ego-pronoun “I” (Fr: je) is frequently pronounced EJ (common in Quebec French).
The pronounciation of the Hittite ego-pronoun *(H1)ÚǴ correlates with the Acadian French ego-
pronoun EUJ. Also the Greek ego-pronoun EΓΩ may have experienced a metathesis with the letters
E and Γ in the pattern EΓΩ.
I documented these entries in the previous Table 30 Overview of the non-runic-based alphabets.
The Futhark alphabets

Elder Futhark PIE TIÆWS 3
(T17I11Æ13W8S16) TIW IC, ICK, IK, IG
Gothic TÆIWS 3
Germanic TIWAS 3
Younger Futhark Scandinavian TIU and TIUÆR 3 IC
(T12I9U2Æ10R16)
Edward Larsson's TIB(H) 3 TIB I(G)K
runic alphabet
The Ogham (Runic-based) alphabets

Ogham signaries Goidelic TIΕU or TIΕUX 4
Pictish order
Medieval order NgIΕM 4
Table 31 Overview of the runic-based signaries
which display the Great Name at the at the 3rd and 4th row of the signaries
51 Quebec French
52 Phonology (in Acadian French)
Word-compositions
Pentagrams for the most powerful animals in Asia and Europe

The additional animals may be listed in the following overview53:
Pentagram P Information Definitions Language

1. ZIBOR P Source: The Bison-Cult (or Why the Minotaur bison Slavic
ZOBIR P and Quinotaur may Symbolize a Bison)
2. WISEN(t) - Bison bonasus, WISEN(t) or European BISON bison Germanic
3. BISON P From: Latin bison "wild ox" (animal) bison Latin
4. ELGUR P the elk (Islandic: elgur (ELGUR) elk Islandic
5. BJØRN P biorn, from Old Norse bjǫrn (“bear”) - probably bjørn (bear) Old Norse
BJORN P from PIE-word *bʰer- (“brown, shining”).
6. LÚKOS P wolf (Ancient Greek: Λύκος Lúkos, "wolf" wolf Ancient Greek
7. SWINE P Swine - Old High German swin, Middle Dutch swine English
SchWEIN swijn, Dutch zwijn, German Schwein, Old Norse, (animal) German
Swedish, Danish svin)
8. MORIN P MORIN - Mongole „Pferd“, Chinese „ma“ horse Mongole
HIPPOS, - → in German Mähre
EQUIN -
9. ASINU P in Corsican: asinu; Sicilian: àsinu, ASINU ass Sicilian

Usually compared to Ancient Greek ὄνος (ónos)
(which cannot be its direct ancestor)
10. FELIS P The generic name Felis is derived from Classical Felis Classical Latin
FYRET Latin fēlis meaning "cat, ferret".[4]
11. FELIS P The cat (Felis catus) is a domestic species of small Cat English
CATUS carnivorous mammal.[1][2]
CATTUS Old English catt, is thought to be the Late Latin Catt Old English
word CATTUS Cattus Late Latin
12. CETUS P Whale ( huge "fish”, sea monster), Whale Latin
ΚΗΗΤΟΣ Greek: ΚΗΗΤΟΣ (kêtos) Big fish
13. ŚANKU P [pointed stick, big fish] Big fish Old-Indian
SǪKŬ - Old Church
Slavic
14. SP'ILO P სპილო (sp'ilo) → ka elephant Georgian
15. NZOKU P nzoku → kg elephant Kikongo
16. MENSCh P man (person) from MENNISKO ('person') (1100) Mensch German
Table 32 The pentagrams for the most powerful creatures in Asia and Europe

The category “beast” of all (wild?) animals

The category “fauna” of all animals may be interpreted as “beast”, which in various languages also
represents pentagrams píast, péist (Old Irish) or “beist” in The Bokmål Dictionary. For these words the
origin is unknown57.
Other etymologies are: Old Irish: píast, péist, Middle Irish: péist, Irish: péist, Manx: beisht. Scottish
Gaelic: bèist.
PIAST P píast, péist (Old Irish), see: etymology bestia beist Norwegian Bokmål
PÉIST P “beist” in The Bokmål Dictionary. beast
BEIST P Wild animal, beast, From Latin bestia.
BESTIe - The origin is unknown.
Table 33 The category “beast” of all animals represents pentagrams

eg. píast, péist (Old Irish) or “beist”
A Name-giving for the Beasts of Göbekli Tepe

Probably the essay “A Name-giving for the Beasts of Göbekli Tepe” does not represent a
scientific statement and may be interpreted as a speculative idea. Still I decided to insert the
idea as chapter in this compendium.
The Pre-Pottery Neolithic site Göbekli Tepe was occupied between c. 9500 and 8000 BCE and is
decorated with detailed reliefs of mammal beasts (wild animals), such as lions, bulls, serpents,
foxes and boars (a wild swine), but also gazelle, mouflon (a wild sheep, (urial)), and onager (a
wild Asinus).
The river Eufrates

In some languages the name Euphrates for a nearby river itself is a pentagram:
Göbekli Tepe is located in the Taş Tepeler ('Stone Hills'), in the foothills of the Taurus
Mountains.[27] It overlooks the Harran plain and the headwaters of the Balikh River, a
tributary of the Euphrates.[27]
In the essay “A Confirmation of the Rivers of Paradise” the Euphrates is named FIRAT, which is
related to the pattern PISON. Also the patterns for the names MEZIN and PASIN are correlating.
54 Usually compared to Ancient Greek ὄνος (ónos) (which cannot be its direct ancestor), and, just like other IE words
55 The Donkey is a domesticated equine. It derives from the African wild ass, (source: Donkey)
57 etymology bestia in subsection Latin
Descriptions of the sculptures
The following quotations are copied from Wikipedia's descriptions “Göbekli Tepe”. The beasts's
names are high-lighted.
• Pillar 2, Auroch(s)
• Pillar 10, Enclosure B: fox.
• Pillar 12, Enclosure C: ducks.
• Pillar 27, Enclosure C: predator (possibly a felid) in high relief, hunting prey in low relief
• Pillar 37 (central), Enclosure C: fox.
• Pillar 43, Enclosure D: the "Vulture Stone"
• Reproduction of the central pillars of Enclosure D in the Şanlıurfa museum: engraved arms
are visible on the shaft.
• Carved stone with animal (possibly a reptile, felid, or wolverine) in high relief
• Boar statuette with legs.
• Boar statuette without legs.
• Head of an animal
• A broken "totem" was discovered in one of the structures in Layer II. Reassembled, it is 1.92
m high and 30 cm in diameter. It depicts three figures (from top to bottom): a predator (a
bear or large felid) with a missing head, and the neck and arms of a human; another figure
missing a head with human arms, likely male; and a third figure with a preserved head.
Snakes are carved on either side.[80]
Especially the word-giving for these animals has been concentrated on 5-letter words, in which each
category of the point articulation (lingual, labial, palatal, dental and guttural) is represented. In this
essay these words are named “pentagrams” or 5-grams.
In the list of the overview of the sculptures of the beasts at the site Göbekli Tepe the number of the
pentagrams is relatively high. In standard texts the number of pentagrams is rather low.
As far is identified, the animals are male, and often depicted with an aggressive posture.[74][75]58.
The reliefs depict also reptiles; arthropods59 such as insects and Arachnid; and birds as ducks,
particularly vultures (griffon).60
As of 2021, less than 5% of the site Göbekli Tepe had been excavated.[6] Therefore the number of
sculptures may be 10- or 20-fold multiplied. Also a few identifications of animals may be
erroneous.
The master pentagram is the word “BESTIae” for the wild animal, which is defined by “Adam”.
(Gen. 2.19). Adam named all the birds and BESTIae, but no partner was found for him.
The birds and BESTIae had to be named by a “priest” Adam 61, who may have built a temple to
regularly repeat (without another metaphor) the name-giving of the “beasts”.
The overview of the pentagrams in the overview are:
BEIST,FELIS,CATUS,BJORN,LÚKOS,WISEN(t),BISON,AUROChS,LÚKOS,SWINE,
BJORN,URIAL,,ASINU,MORIN,OIŌNOS,GRIFfON,GRYPOS,BETIR,,MITES,MENSCh.
The list might be completed if the other 95% of the site Göbekli Tepe is to be excavated.
58 Pillars Göbekli Tepe

59 beetle mites or mites
60 Layer III Göbekli Tepe
The Asian Elephant, who chose the Name Batyr62
An eight year old, intelligent Asian elephant may have identified the 5 sources of the human beings.
Such elephants may have learned to imitate the voices human visitors and zookeepers.
They must have identified the 5 easiest phonemes B, A, T, Y, R and the elephant's methods to
successfully imitate the “words” (BATYR). The given name Batyr (BATYR) of the elephant Batyr is
the easiest word, which BATYR had been learned.
While pronouncing words, only the tip of the elephant's trunk is clamped inside [the
mouth] and Batyr made subtle movements with a finger-shaped shoot on the trunk tip"63
According to the legends the first Greek alphabet was introduced in 4 stages: Moirai (7): Α, Β, Η, Τ,
Ι, Υ, ? Palamedes (11): Γ, Δ, Θ, Κ, Λ, Μ, Ν, Ξ, Ο, Ρ, Σ, Χ. Simonides (4): Ω, Ε, Ζ, Φ. Epicharmus of
Sicily (2): Π, Ψ. Four of the letters of the elephant B, A, T, Y, R correlate to the 7 letters Α, Β, Η, Τ,
Ι, Υ, ? of the 3 Moirai. Four of the letters of the elephant B, A, T, Y, R correlate to the 7 letters Α,
Β, Η, Τ, Ι, Υ, ? of the 3 Moirai. The word “Batyr” may be related to “faðir” (Faroese father) and
“móðir” (Faroese: mother) or “maður” (human being, people, man (generic).
The Asian elephant64

Asian elephants have a very large and highly developed neocortex, a trait also shared by
humans, apes and certain dolphin species. They have a greater volume of cerebral
cortex available for cognitive processing than all other existing land animals. Results of
studies indicate that Asian elephants have cognitive abilities for tool use and tool-
making similar to great apes.[80] They exhibit a wide variety of behaviours, including
those associated with grief, learning, allomothering, mimicry, play, altruism, use of
tools, compassion, cooperation, self-awareness, memory, and language.[81]
Batyr
Speaking animals which are “speaking” pentagrammatons (words), which contain the 5 places of
articulation lingual, labial, palatal, dental and guttural. The name of these animals (BATYR) also are
pentagrammatons.
Batyr (BATYR) (1970[1][2] – 1993) was an Asian elephant claimed to be able to use a
large amount of meaningful human speech. Living in a zoo in Kazakhstan in the Soviet
Union, Batyr was reported as having a vocabulary of more than 20 phrases.[3] A
recording of Batyr saying "BATYR is good", his name and using words such as drink
and give was played on Kazakh state radio and on the Soviet Central Television
programme Vremya in 1980.[4]
The words and phrases often repeat all 5 places of articulation (lingual, labial, palatal, dental and
guttural). Maybe the intelligent animal recognized the 5 places of articulation of the human beings
and imitated the phrases (using the trunk in the mouth). Especially the colored samples (7 or 8)
contain the imitated pentagrammaton of:
1. 7 imitations of his name БАТЫЫР: 'BATYR' (English: 'man of courage' or 'athlete'),
2. 1 imitation of Дурак, the Russian card game Durak 'ДУРАК' (English: 'fool'),
3. resp. 1 imitation of the word ВодыЫ: [WO-DIH] (English: 'water' or 'WATI(R)').
62 Batyr and The Asian Elephant who chose the Name Batyr
63 A. N. Pogrebnoj-Aleksandroff, a young worker at the zoo[6][7] who studied Batyr's abilities and wrote many
publications about him, said of the elephant (quoted in Batyr)
64 Soorce: Asian_elephant - Elephant cognition
The rivers of the Paradise
Composing a recent essay A new Etymology for the Pentagrams (PITAR and MATIR) I identified
three possible pentagrams (PISON, KARUN and FIRAT) in the names for the Rivers of Paradise
(sorted according to the list in the Book Genesis):
(1) the Pison and (2) Gihon, (3) the Hiddekel (Tigris), and (4) the Phrath (Euphrates)
Of course I knew there was a chance that all four rivers may have been composed as genuine
pentagrams. Only the Tigris needed to be traced back to an original pentagram for its name, which
was to be found in the Kurdish name Ava MEZIN "the Great Water".
The pentagrams clearly confirm Juris Zarins' description including Dora Jane Hamblin's map of the
rivers. Of course Juris Zarins' thesis also supports the thesis of the pentagrams.65
#
Pentagram P Information Definition Language
1. P
PISON P Rivers of Paradise: Pis(h)on, (along with [Pis(h)on] English
FYSON P Hiddekel (Tigris), Phrath (Euphrates) and Fyson Midl-English
Gihon)
2. K
KARUN P Karun, Iran's most effluent and only navigable Karun river English
river. In the Bible: Gihon River, at the Garden of [Gihon River]
Eden near the Persian Gulf, fed by the four rivers
Tigris, Euphrates, Gihon (Karun) and Pishon
(Wadi Al-Batin). The name is derived from the
mountain range named Kuhrang (→ : Karoen)
3. M
Ava MEZIN In Kurdish, the Tigris is known as Ava Mezin, Ava Mezin Kurdish
"the Great Water". [Tigris]
4. F
FIRAT P The name (Euphrates) is YEPRAT in Armenian Firat Turkish
(Եփրատ), PERAT in Hebrew (‫)פרת‬, FIRAT in [Euphrates] Kurdish
Turkish and FIRAT in Kurdish.
5. S
SIFON P Siphon, sifon, syphon- from Ancient Greek ; σίφων Ancient Greek
SIPhON P σίφων (síphōn, "pipe, tube for drawing wine from sifon Old French
SYPhON P a cask"), of uncertain origin; siphon English
Table 34 The Rivers of Paradise: FIRAT (Euphrates), A Confirmation of the Rivers of Paradise
Ava MEZIN (Tigris). PISON (Pishon) & KARUN (Gihon)
According to Juris Zarins (and Dora Jane Hamblin) the Garden of Eden is covered with the water of
the Persian Gulf, where the Ava MEZIN (Tigris) and FIRAT (Euphrates) run into the sea. The
Bible's Gihon River would correspond with the KARUN (Karun River) in Iran, and the PISON
(Pishon River) would correspond to the Wadi Batin river system that once drained the now dry, but
once quite fertile central part of the Arabian Peninsula.
Zarins argued that the Garden of Eden was situated at the head of the Persian Gulf,
where the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers run into the sea, from his research on this area
using information from many different sources, including LANDSAT images from
space. In this theory, the Bible's Gihon River would correspond with the Karun River in
Iran, and the Pishon River would correspond to the Wadi Batin river system that once
drained the now dry, but once quite fertile central part of the Arabian Peninsula.
65 A Confirmation of the Rivers of Paradise

His suggestion about the Pishon River is supported by James A. Sauer (1945–1999)
formerly of the American Center of Oriental Research[10] although strongly criticized
by the archaeological community. 66
The pentagrams clearly confirm Juris Zarins' description including Dora Jane Hamblin's map of the
rivers. Of course Juris Zarins' thesis also supports the thesis of the pentagrams.
One of the best-fit names (instead of KARUN) would be PASIN as an mutation PASIN-TIGRIS of
the name Pasitigris (or Pasin-Tigris), which would result in a name-giving as follows:
Location River Pentagram 1 2 3 4 5
northwest Euphrates FIRAT F I R A T
southwest Pis(h)on PISON P I S O N
northeast Tigris MEZIN M E Z I N

southeast Gihon PASIN P A S I N
Table 35 The restoration of the symmetry in the architecture of the pentagrams
FIRAT , Ava MEZIN, PISON, P ASIN
Fig. 8: Map of the Paradise with the 4 additional names

FIRAT , Ava MEZIN, PISON, P ASIN (edited by J. Richter)
(Source: Has the Garden of Eden been located at last?
by Dora Jane Hamblin)
66 Source: Juris Zarins

The Germanic, Roman & Greek Virtues in the Days of the Week
Home's Iliad seems to be filled with 5-letter words, which are related to the cardinal virtues such as
“Μῆνις” (divine wrath, ΜΗΗΝΙΣ), the first consort “Metis” (wisdom, METIS) and the second
consort “Themis” (justice, ThEMIS [ΘEMIΣ]) of Zeus. The roots of the Greek deities are antipodes:
(MET ↔ ΘEM).
There are two words for wrath (MÊNIS en ThYMOS) in which Mynes is the divine wrath and
Thumos (θυμός) the common anger.
The Germanic words for wrath (*WRAITh- and *WREIT-) seem to be composed as pentagrams.
The wisdom is honored by Wednesday (as (W)ODIN's day). The justice is honored by Tuesday (as
Tiw's or TIVAS' day). These Germanic deities are antipodes (WIT ↔ TIW).
The divine wrath may be based on Mēnis (MENIS) → MINERVA → *WREIT (“wrath”).
The 4th and 5th virtues may be based on ΜΥΗΘ (religion) ↔ ΘYM (passion). The 6th virtue (to make
love or freedom: FRIJŌN - LIBER - VRIJEN) may be based on Freyja. 67
## Virtue Greek Roman Germanic

Defini- Penta- Root Penta- Defini- Penta- Root
tion gram gram tion gram
sky-god Thursday Z(i)EUS Z(i)EUS (i)EU IOU- *Teiws TEIWS I(c)
PITER
1 Wisdom Wednesday Metis METIS MET MINER- Wotan (W)ODIN WIT
VA
2 (divine) Wednesday Mēnis MENIS MEN MINER- Wut *WREIT WUT (?)
Wrath VA (wrath)
3 Justice Tuesday Themis ΘEMIS ΘEM IOU- Tiw TIVAS TIW
PITER
4 Prudence Wednesday seeing ahead ΜΥΗΘΟΣ ΜΥΗΘ Mythus myth MYÞE MYÞ
Transcendence mythos
Temperance
(spirituality)
5 Courage Tuesday tʰūmós ΘYMOS ΘYM Pathos ? Mut MOÞS MUTh
(passion) PAΘOS (moþs) (?)
6 Love / Friday Proto-West FRIJŌN FRIJ LIBER Freyja VRIJEN VRIJ

Freedom Germanic *frijōn PITER make love (free)
*frijōn to love (free)
Table 36 Cross-references of the Germanic, Roman and Greek virtues
67 The Germanic, Roman and Greek Virtues are Honored in the Days of the Week
68
How four cardinal Virtues anchored our Languages
The definitions of the cardinal virtues according to Aeschylus, Plato, Xenophon and Socrates signal
the existence of four cardinal virtues, but nobody knew how the Greek words had been spoken or
written.
Two of these virtues belonged to the first two consorts of the sky-god Zeus. These virtues may be
linked to a number of “anchors”.
Along with the names of the sky-gods the understanding of the cardinal virtues belongs to the most
important word formations, which unveil how the 5-gram archaic words may have been been
composed from the 5 phonetic sources.
The naming of the most important Greek gods and virtues are corresponding to most of the
corresponding Germanic deities and virtues.
In the “anchors” 10-20 the “5-gram” names of the deities may be displayed in the 2-dimensional
tables of the alphabets and the Futhorc, respectively Ogham signaries.
Aeschylus (467 BCE) Plato in Politeia and Nomoi Xenophon (Socrates)

Seven against Thebes (V. 610) (375 BCE)
Greek English Greek English Greek English
sóphron wise Σωφροσύνη prudence
(sophrosýne)
díkaios righteous δικαιοσύνη justice δικαιοσύνη justice
(dikaiosýne) (dikaiosýne)
eusebés pious Φρόνησις (phrónesis) cleverness εὐσέβεια piety

σοφία (sophía) wisdom (eusébeia)
Agathós brave ἀνδρεία bravery
agathós (“good”) (andreia)
Table 37 Definitions of the cardinal virtues according to Aeschylus, Plato, Xenophon and Socrates
The cardinal virtues

The following table lists an overview of the cardinal virtues in their optimal wordings:
Greek Core Pentagrams Germanic Description Personification in the old
Language equivalents Greek Mythology
Metis Μῆτ ΜΗΗΤ(ΙΣ) WIT(ES) Titanide, Wisdom
Μῆτις ΜΗΗΤ (Wotan) 1st consort of Zeus
Themis Θέμ ΘΈΜ(ΙΣ) TIW(AS) A child of titans, Justice, law, traditions
Θέμις ΘΈΜ (Tiw) 2nd consort of Zeus
Mythos Μῦθ ΜΥΗΘ(ΟΣ) MYTh(OS) Religious myths Belief, piety

μῦθος ΜΥΗΘ (TYW od. Tiw) Piety (eusebés) (~λόγος (logos))
Thymos Θυμ ΘΥΜ(ΌΣ) WYT(an) Courage Passion and Cou-Rage
θυμός ΘΥΜ WUT (Wotan) (Passion and rage)
Table 38 The cardinal virtues in their mirrored structures in Greek and Germanic languages
68 How four Virtues anchored our Languages

'Wrath!' was the First Word
MENIS, “Wrath!” was the first word in European literature, which had been written by a blind
philosopher.
According to Michel_Foucault our vocabulary represents a memory, which stores all insights of the
local population. Our language however is equipped with a core of around 40 words for the
confidential vocabulary. These words may be identified by inspecting the composition of their
letters.
The philosophers Ludwig Wittgenstein and Michel_Foucault accurately described the mechanisms
of our languages, but according to my studies they did oversee an important, unknown subset of
words. A core subset of our language seems to be encoded, which is based on the 5 articulation
points (the lips, tongue, palate, teeth and the throat).
Studying Wittgenstein and Foucault we may understand how much effort the tycoons and tyrants
invest to control the media, newspapers and other communication channels and to keep the
populations dumb and ignorant. On earth the power is based on knowledge, which is the mightiest
and most efficient virtue. “To wit” (in Greek philosophy: “Metis” and in Germanic religion:
“Wotan”) belongs to the special 5-letter words69.
In each language the secret subset of special 5-letter words is restricted to a short vocabulary of 20-
40 words, which represent the names of the relevant gods, kings, heroes, founders, virtues, rivers
and planets. The encoding is based on a composition of 5-letter words, in which each articulation
point is activated, for instance in DIAUS and TIVAR, in which the 5 articulation points are
triggered: lips, tongue, palate, teeth and the throat.
Only the listeners, who are aware of the secret code, may identify and understand the encoding
system, which belongs to the knowledge of a wizard. By the way: a hístōr a wizard, a ‘wise man’ is
derived from the Latin verb VIDĒRE ‘to see’ and the seer (pie. *uid-tōr, *VID-TŌR).
69 'Wrath!' was the First Word - Hidden symbols, which we never unveiled
The word-composition for Father and Mother
The first stage

The name of the sky-god may have been one of the earliest foundations for the pentagrams. The
name IU-PITER contains the root word PITER, PITAR or VITAR, respectively FITAR for
“father”. An equivalent for “mother” may have been MITER or MITAR.
Another sample may have been the Sanskrit PITAR, which is known as the sky-god Dyáuṣ Pitṛṛ
(DYAUS – PITAR).
The second stage

Both ϝAÞYR (“Father”) and MÆTIR (“Mother”) seem to be derivatives from the earlier definitions
PITAR / FITAR, respectively MITER or MITAR.
The transit from far east → far west suggests the ancient PITAR gradually transformed to ϝAÞYR,
respectively MÆTIR or MODIR.
In Faroese the parents' words are faðir and móðir. In Icelandic and Old Norse the words are
equivalents. In Ukrainian the mother is матір (MATIR). The word for father is батько (batʹko☆),
from Old East Slavic батѧ (BATĘ) & a diminitv -ко (-ko).
The lost pentagram-patterns

Arriving at the modern spelling FAÞER & MOÞER the words for the parents have lost their
pentagram-patterns.
The introduction of the Greek alphabet
The concepts of the furrows

The most striking aspects of Lucian's image of Ogmios are the thin, long chains running
from his tongue to the ears of his followers. 70 The chains, made out of amber and gold,
represent Ogmios using his powers of persuasion and eloquence to bind his listeners to
his every word.[1][7]71 From the description it appears that Ogmios' followers willingly
follow him with cheerful faces and try to get as close to Ogmios as they can. This shows
that he has the power to change and influence men's minds so that they want to follow
him to the ends of the earth.[1][3]
The chain of the eloquent language is interpreted as the furrow, in which the Ogham symbols are
sowed as a long chain. The pattern of furrows is a two-dimensional table, which may be interpreted
as God's acre.
Fig. 9 “Words, which hit the Target as Feathered Arrows”

Source: Champfleury (1529), Geoffroy Tory. - Auquel est contenu l’art et science de la deue, et vraie
proportion des lettres Attiques, lettres Antiques au Romaines
Of course there is an amazing Greek legend, in which Cadmus sows a handful of a dragon's teeth in
a furrow, from which the teeth are transformed to heavily armed soldiers. The dragon was a custody
at a spring and was sacred to Ares.
In the following quotations the “furrows” (in a field or an acre) may represent the “rows”, from
where the soldiers sprang up. They fought until only five of them remained...:
According to the Bibliotheca, the dragon was sacred to Ares. Athena gave Cadmus half of the
dragon's teeth, advising him to sow them. When he did, fierce armed men sprang up from the
furrows. Cadmus threw a (precious72) stone among them because he feared them, and they, thinking
that the “jewel” had been thrown by one of the others, fought each other until only five of them
remained73:
70 Woorden, die de roos treffen als gevederde pijlen

71 Ogmios () is depicted with long chains through his smiling mouth that pierce his tongue and attached to the ears of a
group of men that willingly and happily follow him.[1][2][3]
72 Source: Dragon's_teeth_(mythology) → footnote [1]. In other sources the stones are missing the “precious” attribute
73 Apollod. 3.4.1.
1. Echion (Ἐχῑṛων, ἘΧῙṛΩΝ, the father of Pentheus), derivative of ἔχις echis "viper"[1]74),
2. Udaeus (Ουδαιος75, father of Everes76, Theban father, by the nymph Chariclo, of Tiresias.77,
(which seems to be ... ειβω 'to fall in drops' plus ουδος 'threshold' or ουδαιος 'on the
ground'.
3. Chthonius (Χθόνιος, god of the nether world78),
4. Hyperenor (Ὺπερήνωρ), Ancient Greek: Ὺπερήνωρ means 'man who comes up'79
5. and Pelorus (Πέλωρος), πέλωρος monstrous, enormous, prodigious ... 5, 3. Thuc. 4, 2580) 81.
The battle of the armed men symbolizes the variants of the local alphabets and their categories.
After the victory the standardized Greek alphabet was based on 5 places of articulation (tongue,
palate, lips, thoath, teeth).
In the end the number of “rows” or “furrows” was reduced to 5, which is the number of the phonetic
categories: linguals, palatals, labials, gutturals, dentals. These rows or columns suggest to interpret
the alphabet as a 2-dimensional acre with 5 furrows.
In the city of Thebes the population applied COLOURED (in Dutch: KLEURen) stones as
sculptures according to the tokens of the planets, but maybe also the letters of the alphabet82.
The goal of this essay is to deliver the evidence that the five “teeth” which survived the battle were
selected to become the leaders in the foundation of Thebes.
The 5 places of articulation, which nay be found in the all human bodies, are also the concept,
which was used as the foundation of the Frankish royalty in the formula of the 5-horned
Quinotaur83. From the Quinotaur a long list of royals chained the kings as pentagrams from CLOVIS
I (the first king of the Franks (c. 466–511), and BASIN(a)84 (c. 438 – 477), LOUIS the PIOUS I85 to
LOUIS XIX (1775 – 1844). By the rape of the Quinotaur the French royals were allowed to extend
their pedigree to the Cretan king Minos (MINOS).
The pentagram of Minos (MINOS) suggests that the pentagrams had been known before the Greek
alphabet had been introduced to replace the Linear-B alphabet.
The suggested rape and subsequent family relation of this monster attributed to Frankish
mythology correspond to both the Indo-European etymology of Neptune (according to Jaan
Puhvel, from Proto-Indo-European *népōts, "grandson" or "nephew", compare also the Indo-
Aryan Apam Napat, "grandson/nephew of the water")[3] and to bull-related fertility myths in
Greek mythology, where for example the princess Europa was abducted by the god Zeus, in the
form of a white bull, that swam her to Crete; or to the very myth of the Minotaur, which was the
product of Pasiphaë's, a Cretan Queen's, intercourse with a white bull, initially allotted to King
Minos (MINOS), Pasiphaë's husband, as a sacrifice for Poseidon86.
74 Robert Graves. The Greek Myths (1960)

75 Sparti (Spartoi) - Earth-Born Warriors of Thebes in Greek Mythology
76 Apollodorus, 3.6.7
77 Udaeus (Gr. M.), einer der von Cadmus Gesäeten, welche sich bis auf fünf gegenseitig ermordeten; er war des
Tiresias Ahnherr.
78 χθόνιος - Ancient Greek (LSJ)
79 Scholia on Apollonius Rhodius, 3.1179 = 1186; Apollodorus, 3.4.1; Hyginus, Fabulae 178; Pausanias, 9.5.3
80 πέλωρ - Dictionary of Greek
81 Pelorus (Πέλωρος), an ancient Greek name for, probably, the modern-day Aragvi; see Artoces of Iberia
82 Kadmos (Het_huwelijk_van_Kadmos_en_Harmonia_en_de_val_van_Kadmos)
83 Fredegar (c. 650). "Chronicarum quae dicuntur Fredegarii scholastici libri IV cum continuationibus". In Krusch,
Bruno (ed.). Scriptores rerum Merovingicarum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica. Vol. 2. Hannover: Hahn
(published 1888). p. 95. Retrieved January 13, 2022. bistea Neptuni Quinotauri similis eam.
84 Childeric and Basina were the parents of Clovis I, who is remembered as the first medieval king to rule Gaul, and all
the Frankish kingdoms. From: the Biography of Basina_of_Thuringia
85 Louis the Pious, Louis I of France, "the Pious" (PIOUS) (778–840), king of France and Holy Roman Emperor
86 Source: Quinotaur
The words, which in our dictionaries may be interpreted as jewels, are the divine names (such as
*DIEUS, *TĪWAZ and *TĪEWS) and royal names (such as CLOVIS, BASIN up to the modern
LOUIS or LEWIS), are composed as pentagrams in which the letters interpret the 5 places of
articulation. A list of (circa 262) pentagrams may be found in the appendix.
The initial letters of the alphabets

In special cases the 5 initial letters of the alphabet may be interpreted as important words , which
are encoded as pentagrams.
The initial letters may list the names of the inventor, importer, sky-god, a theonym or location of the
city or origin.
Language Inventor/ Name Shortcut Initial letters Theonym Row Introduction
Importer
Egypt Thoth Coptic: ⲑⲱⲟⲩⲧ ḏḥwtj
(thōout) (ḎḤWTJ)
Sanskrit A,Ā,I,Ī,U,Ū TIAUṬ 1
Old-Persian DARYVŠ A,I,U TIAUR 1 525 BCE
(Darius I)
Ugaritic Alfa-Bet ABC A,B,C,D,...
Greek Kadmos Alfa-Bet AB Τ H Ι Β Α Υ ΘΙΕΥs 2 9e–8e century
BC
runes (G)Woda Futhark F Y Th A R TĪWÆS 3 ~ 2e century
n
Ogham Ogmios Beith–Luis–Nion BLN B,L,F,S,N,.. TIΕU 4 ~51 B.C
Table 39 The importers, initial letters and theonyms in the alphabets

Although the sequences and initial letters of the alphabets often seem to be garbled, most of the
theonyms at the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th rows in the 2-dimensional tables of the alphabets match to a
standard pattern of the letters D-I-A-U-S, which may be sequenced in all sorts of variants, such as
names DIAUS, TIVAR and TEIWS.
In the early composed alphabets (Sanskrit and Old-Persian) the initial letters are reserved for the
vowels, which originally formed a triad A,I,U. In early Greek language the letters Τ H Ι Β Α Υ may
be derived from the city's name ThIVAS, but the ultimate sequence is matched to the Ugaritic
alphabet (an abecedarium87 with 27-30 letters).
87 An abecedarium is an inscription consisting of the letters of an alphabet, almost always listed in order.
The Greek alphabet
According to Hyginus' legend the Greek alphabet is composed from letters in 4 stages, whose
symbols are inherited from the Phoenician alphabet :
Importers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
3 Moirai A B H I T Υ
Palamedes Γ Δ Θ Κ Λ Μ Ν Ξ Ο Ρ Σ Χ
Simonides Ε Ζ Φ Ω
Epicharmus Π Ψ
The Greek Α Β Γ Δ Ε Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν Ξ Ο Π Ρ Σ Τ Υ Φ Χ Ψ Ω
alphabet α β γ δ ε ζ η θ ι κ λ μ ν ξ ο π ρ σ τ υ φ χ ψ ω
Table 40 The introduction of the Greek alphabet according to Hyginus, Fabulae, sectie 277
In the legends the introduction of the Greek alphabet starts with a specification of the initial letters
“Τ H Ι Β Α Υ” by the goddess of “fate” (represented by the 3 Moirai). The Hellenic name of the
city, which is to be founded is ΘΗΗΒΑΙ, or ThÊBAI (f. pl.) and in Latin ThEBAE.
The modern spelling of Thebes is Thiva (or ThIVA), which more or less matches “Τ H Ι Β Α Υ”.
Also the runes FYThAR may be matching the initial letters “Τ H Ι Β Α Υ”.
According to one source88 Cadmus had been banned for the killing of the dragon (a next of kin to
Ares) for eight (or “more than 8”) years. At his return to Thebes he was installed as the King of
Thebes and was allowed to marry Harmonia, the daughter of Aphrodite (VENUS)89.
The married couple Agave and Echion, the leader of the 5 warriors of Cadmus, had a son Pentheus
who was the successor of Cadmus as a king king of Thebes.
The following overview documents the names of the legendary founders of the city of Thebes and
the places of articulation90, which may be interpreted from the names of the founders:
Latin names Greek names Categories Comments and details places of category sample
articulation
1 Echion Ἐχῑṛων ἘΧῙṛΩΝ "viper" Tongue linguals D

2 Hyperenor Ὺπερήνωρ ῪΠΕΡΉΝΩΡ 'man who comes up' Palate palatals I
3 Chthonius Χθόνιος ΧΘΌΝΙΟΣ “underworld” Throat gutturals A
4 Pelorus Πέλωρος ΠΈΛΩΡΟΣ monstrous, marvellous Lips labials U
5 Udaeus Ουδαιος ΟΥΔΑΙΟΣ ουδος 'threshold' or Teeth dentals S
ουδαιος 'on the ground'.
Table 41 The legendary founders of the City of Thebes and the corresponding places of articulation
ἘΧῙῙΩΝ
The most important, active and universal place of articulation is the tongue. In the founders of
Thebes the representing person for the tongue seems to be Echion, (ἘΧῙṛΩΝ).
88 in the German Wikipedia

89 Wegen der Tötung des Drachen wurde Kadmos auferlegt, acht Jahre lang dem Ares zu dienen. Erst danach erhielt er
von Athene den Thron von Theben, und Zeus gab ihm Harmonia, die Tochter der Aphrodite und des Ares, zur Frau.
[11] – Pausanias, Reisen in Griechenland 9,5,2
90 Source for details: An Alternative History for the Alphabet
The clusters of cities Thiva (Thebes) and Thisvi (Thisbe)
Obviously the names for the cities Thiva (Thebes, ΘΊΒΗΣ) and Thisvi (Thisbe, ΘΊΣΒΗ) may have
been designed as pentagrammatons (5-letter words):
Greek Greek Latin
Topic Location Details Names Pentagram 1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5
City (1) Thíva Thebes ΘΊΒΗΣ Θ Ί Β Η Σ Th Ί Β Æ S
Thebes & City (2) Thæves Thebes ΘΗΒΊΣ Θ Η Β Ί Σ Th Æ Β Ί S
Thisbe
Harbor Thisvi Thisbe ΘΊΣΒΗ Θ Ί Σ Β Η Th Ί S Β Æ
Table 42 The etymology for the names of the cities Thiva (Thebes) and Thisvi (Thisbe)
The name of the city Thebes have been designed or deteriorated to Thíva or Thæves.
• Thebes (Greek: Θήβα, ThÍVA; Ancient Greek: ΘΗΗΒΑΙ, Thêbai [2]) is a city in Boeotia,
Central Greece, and is one of the oldest continuously inhabited cities in the world.
• Thisvi (Greek: ΘΊΣΒΗ) is a village and a former municipality in Boeotia, Greece. Since the
2011 local government reform it is part of the municipality Thebes, of which it is a
municipal unit.[2]
The municipal unit is named after the Mycenaean city (now ruined) of Thisbe, which is mentioned
by Homer in the Iliad's Catalogue of Ships as a participant in the Trojan War.[4]
Pyramus and Thisbe

In an ancient legend the male Paramus represents a river and the female consort Thisbe symbolizes
a nearby spring.
Pyramus and Thisbe (Ancient Greek: Πύραμος καὶ Θίσβη, romanized: Pýramos kaì Thísbē) are a
pair of legendary, ill-fated lovers from Babylon whose story forms part of Ovid's Metamorphoses.
The myth probably originated in Cilicia (part of Ninus' Babylonian empire) as Pyramos
is the historical Greek name of the local Ceyhan River. The metamorphosis in the
primary story involves Pyramus changing into this river and Thisbe into a nearby
spring. A 2nd-century mosaic unearthed near Nea Paphos on Cyprus depicts this older
version of the myth.[1] This alternative version also survives in the progymnasmata, a
work by Nicolaus Sophista, a Greek sophist and rhetor who lived during the fifth
century AD.[2][3] 91.
The symbolism of the duality in the couple “Pyramus and Thisbe” is recorded in the legend
Πύραμος καὶ Θίσβη in Ovid's Metamorphoses.
91 Pyramus and Thisbe

The letters of the Greek alphabet in Homer's Catalogue of Ships
Source: The Letters of the Greek Alphabet in Homer's Catal...
# Settlements (E.) Settlements (Gr.) Remarks

Region - Εὔβοια EÚBOIA - Εὔβοια ΕΥΥ ṛΒΟΙΑ -
Region - Boeotia BOEOTIA - Βοιωτία ΒΟΙΩΤΊΑ -
Boeotians 1 - Thebes ThEBES - Θῆβαι ThĒBAI(S) P *TʰĒGʷAII

S ThĒBAIS
Boeotians 2 P Aulis AULIS P Αὐλίς ΑΥΥΛΊΣ P ΑΥΥΛΊΣ AULIS
Boeotians 3 P Thisbe ThISBE P Θίσβη ΘΊΣΒΗ P ΘΊΣΒΗ ThISBE
Boeotians 4 - Hyria HYRIA - Ὑρίη ὙΡΊΗ P oURION URINE
Phocēans 5 P Daulis DAULIS P Δαυλίς ΔΑΥΛΊΣ P Δ'ΑΥΛΊΣ DAULIS
Locrians 6 P Kynos KYNOS P Κῦνος ΚΥΗΝΟΣ P ΚΥΝΟΣ KYNOS
Messenians 7 P Pylos PYLOS P Πύλος ΠΎΛΟΣ P ΠΎΛΟΣ PYLOS
No name 8 - Olizon OLIZŌN P Ὀλιζών ὈΛΙΖΏΝ P ὈΛΙΖΏΝ ὈLΙΖŌΝ
Table 43 5-Letter Settlements in Homer's Catalogue of Ships
According to the legends the first 6 letters of the Greek (A B H T I U 92) may have represented 7
phonemes (A B H T I U ?) and inherited the 5 Places of articulation (A V T I ?) of the Ugaritic
alphabet. The missing elements (symbolized as question marks) “?“ may be interpreted as the
trailing “S”-dental, which is also found in *TʰĒGʷAII S, *TʰĒGʷASDE and ThĒBAIS.
The first Greek polis has been identified as Thebes, originally concentrated as a citadel named
Cadmea. Today Thebes is named Thiva (or ThIVA), and initially in tables to be read as *TʰĒGʷAII S
(Ancient Greek: Θήβαις, ThĒBAIS, i.e. "at Thebes", Thebes in the dative-locative case), te-qa-de,[n
2] for *TʰĒGʷASDE (Θήβασδε, ThĒBASDE, i.e. "to Thebes"),[1][4] and te-qa-ja,[n 3] for
*TʰĒGʷAJA (Θηβαία, ThĒBAIA, i.e. "Theban woman").[1]. *TʰĒGʷAII S may be interpreted as a 5-
letter name for the the 5 Places of articulation.
The pattern of the 5 Places of articulation in the Greek alphabet may still be found as a concentrated
foundation in a number of Greek settlements, which are documented in the Catalogue of Ships in
the Iliad by Homer and additionally in the names of the Cities in ancient Boeotia.
This paper investigates a number of other 5-letter names: ThĒBAIS (*TʰĒGʷAIIS), AULIS,
DAULIS, (Δ'ΑΥΛΊΣ), ThISBE, oURION, PYLOS (ΠΎΛΟΣ) and OLIZŌN (ὈΛΙΖΏΝ) for the the 5
Places of articulation. In these names the letters A B H T I U ? (including the equivalents D and Θ
for T, P for B, Ώ, Ō, Y for U, E, H and O for A, Y for I, and Z and R for S) are highlighted.
The names for the regions BOEOTIA and EÚBOIA may also be based on the relevant phonemes (A
B H T I U ?), but the dental symbol S is missing.
92 Pseudo-Hyginus, Fabulae 277 (trans. Grant) (Roman mythographer C2nd A.D.) : "First Inventors.
The Parcae (Fates) [Moirai], Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos invented seven Greek letters--A B H T I U."
A word at the introduction of the Greek alphabet
Rudolf Wachter claims a new alphabet makes no sense unless at least one word may be composed
from the first letters93. Therefore I tried to compose a first word from the first letters A B H T I Y.
Originally the city of Thebes started as Cadmeia, the citadel of ancient Thebes, Greece. The name
Thebes may have been composed from the first 6 letters Tebais (Ancient Greek: Θήβαις, ThĒBAIS,
i.e. "at Thebes", Thebes in the dative-locative case). The missing letter may be the trailing letter S.
The modern name for Thebes is in Greek: Θήβα, ThÍVA [ˈθiva].
93 Ein Schwarzes Loch der Geschichte: die Erfindung des griechischen Alphabets by Rudolf Wachter [Aus: Wolfgang
Ernst und Friedrich Kittler (Hrsg.), Die Geburt des Vokalalphabets aus dem Geist der Poesie. Schrift, Zahl und Ton
im Medienverbund. Munchen (Wilhelm Fink), 2006, 33–45.]
The Nomenclature of the Sky-Gods and the Royals94
Language is a powerful tool to achieve power by speaking charms, which allowed the royals to
dominate and rule their servants. Apart from dominance by experience in using arms, fighting duels,
wearing long hair and colored clothes the most powerful was the composition of the given names.
Of course the gods, the priests and the royals were given a “full range” of the human voice.
Both the nomenclature of the sky-gods and the personal pronouns for the first person singular seem
to be based on the five sources (lips, palatal, throath, lips and teeth) of the human voice, which are
represented by 5 letter categories (“linguals, palatals, gutturals, labials, dentals”).
Although the standard 5 letters D, Y, E, U, S or D, I, A, U, S are preferences for the names of the
sky-god also other alternatives exist, which may have been caused by abrasion. A standard abrasion
is the loss of the first letter “D”, “T” or “Θ”, “Z”, which results in names such as Ju-piter, Ju-no,
etc. instead of DJu-piter, Dju-no, ….
The theonym DYAUS represents the universe, which is symbolized by the complete alphabet. The
personal pronouns IAU, IEU, IOU for the first person singular singular (“I”) may indicate that these
words are images of the sky-god Creator DIAUS.
In this paper the words will be illuminated with their categorical colors. Only the names with 5
colors (such as: *DΕIWÓS, *DYÉUS, *DAIVAS, INMAR, ILMAR[I],*TĪWAZ, WŌDINAZ,
*TIERMĒS) will be considered as genuine sky-gods. Probably the formula with all letter categories
may have been a charm to symbolize eternity: the eternal size of the sky.
Originally the distance between the gods and the royals was minimized by power and laws. The
given names for royals were chosen according to the same rules as if they were divine.
MARDUK, MIDAS, DARIUS, FRANK, CLOVIS , LOUIS and LEWIS were supposed to be as
powerful as the sky-god Creator *DΕIWÓS, *DYÉUS, *DAIVAS, *DII ĒUS, DIAUS....
From the first king of the FRANKS (CLOVIS I, c. 466–511) the Frankish and Merovingian kings
chose their names with a special strategy to compose their names from as many as possible (5)
categories.
Both the series of the French, German, Dutch and other translations for LEWIS (Louis, Lodewijk,
Lewis, Ludwig) are remarkable representatives of the divine and royal names, in their original
concept covering all 5 linguistic categories.
94 The Nomenclature of the Sky-Gods - How the Royals achieved Immortality - (Scribd)
The Minotaur and Quinotaur95
Early royal dynasties may have needed the help of the gods and helped themselves by creating
legends. Some legendary animals may have been chosen to have fathered a new-born king,such als
Louis and Clovis.
The 5 places of articulation, which may be found in the all human bodies, are also the concept,
which was used as the foundation of the Frankish royalty in the formula of the 5-horned
Quinotaur96. From the Quinotaur a long list of royals chained the kings as pentagrams from CLOVIS
I (the first king of the Franks (c. 466–511), and BASIN(a)97 (c. 438 – 477), LOUIS the PIOUS I98 to
LOUIS XIX (1775 – 1844). By the rape of the Quinotaur the French royals were allowed to extend
their pedigree to the Cretan king Minos (MINOS).
The pentagram of Minos (MINOS) suggests that the pentagrams had been known before the Greek
alphabet which was introduced to replace the Linear-A alphabet.
The suggested rape and subsequent family relation of this monster attributed to Frankish
mythology correspond to both the Indo-European etymology of Neptune (according to
Jaan Puhvel, from Proto-Indo-European *népōts, "grandson" or "nephew", compare also
the Indo-Aryan Apam Napat, "grandson/nephew of the water")[3] and to bull-related
fertility myths in Greek mythology, where for example the princess Europa was
abducted by the god Zeus, in the form of a white bull, that swam her to Crete; or to the
very myth of the Minotaur, which was the product of Pasiphaë's, a Cretan Queen's,
intercourse with a white bull, initially allotted to King Minos (MINOS), Pasiphaë's
husband, as a sacrifice for Poseidon99.
The words, which in our dictionaries may be interpreted as jewels, are the divine names (such as
*DIEUS, *TĪWAZ and *TĪEWS) and royal names (such as CLOVIS, BASIN up to the modern
LOUIS or LEWIS), are composed as pentagrams in which the letters interpret the 5 places of
articulation. A list of (now circa 360) pentagrams may be found in the appendix.
95 Understand Your Alphabet (Scribd) - (PDF) Understand your Alphabet (Academia)

96 Fredegar (c. 650). "Chronicarum quae dicuntur Fredegarii scholastici libri IV cum continuationibus". In Krusch,
Bruno (ed.). Scriptores rerum Merovingicarum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica. Vol. 2. Hannover: Hahn
(published 1888). p. 95. Retrieved January 13, 2022. bistea Neptuni Quinotauri similis eam.
97 Childeric and Basina were the parents of Clovis I, who is remembered as the first medieval king to rule Gaul, and all
the Frankish kingdoms. From: the Biography of Basina_of_Thuringia
98 Louis the Pious, Louis I of France, "the Pious" (PIOUS) (778–840), king of France and Holy Roman Emperor
99 Source: Quinotaur
The interpretation of the 5-letter words (pentagrams)
The 5-letter words seemed to enriched the written texts with an extra layer, in which the words may
have been labeled as “sacred” and encoded as “important definitions” for theonyms, virtues, royals,
rulers, rivers, animals, etc..
In the pentagrams the 5 categories of the letters activated all 5 articulations for the phonetics in the
important words. The articulation for these words required a healthy speaker with five perfect
articulations points. The loss of tongue, teeth, lips, a broken jaw, sick lungs or disturbed vocal cords
may have disturbed the articulation and the magic spell of the word. I remembered priests had to be
healthy to lead the population in the ceremonies.
In the core-period the pentagrams seemed to represent fundamental 5-letter cores, which were void
of a declination or conjugation.
By 1200 BCE,[10] the oral performance of these texts becomes standardized, and
treatises on ritual recitation suggest splitting up the Sanskrit compounds into words,
stems, and phonetic units, providing an impetus for morphology and phonetics.
Some of the earliest activities in the description of language have been attributed to the
Indian grammarian Pāṇini (6th century BCE),[11][12][6] who wrote a rule-based
description of the Sanskrit language in his Aṣṭādhyāyī.[13]
Over the next few centuries, clarity was reached in the organization of sound units, and
the stop consonants were organized in a 5x5 square (c. 800 BCE, Pratisakhyas),
eventually leading to a systematic alphabet, Brāhmī, by the 3rd century BCE.
The Ugaritic alphabet (ca. 1400 BCE or 1300 BCE) however are dated substantially earlier100.
Paṇini (c. 6th century BCE) opposes the Yāska view that sentences are primary, and
proposes a grammar for composing semantics from morphemic roots101.
For a language like Latin, a root can be defined as the main lexical morpheme of a word.
In modern languages most pentagrams may have lost their 5 articulations points by deterioration.
The word JU-piter lost 3 letters from DIOUS-PITER → IU-PITER. In contrast the Vedic
theonym DIAUS-PITAR remained intact.
100The Ugaritic writing system is a cuneiform abjad (consonantal alphabet) used from around either 1400 BCE[1] or
1300 BCE[2] for Ugaritic, an extinct Northwest Semitic language, and discovered in Ugarit (modern Ras Al
Shamra), Syria, in 1928. It has 30 letters.
101History_of_linguistics
Memorizing of Historical Constants in Legendary Formulas
The memorizing of historical constants in legendary formulas may have belonged to the first
features in the art of writing102.
As a hobby I investigated a handful of these constants in famous or impressive legends and various
types of symbolism, which are concentrated in the following short list:
1. The authority of ancient leaders was symbolized by the long hair, which may have been
stored in the leaders' hair braids and bonnets103.
2. The 5 sources of the human voice (tongue, lips, palatal, teeth and throat) have been used to
categorize the letters for the keywords in the Greek, Latin, Futhark and Ogham signaries /
alphabets104.
3. The words for our parents are 5-letter words: PITAR & MATIR105
4. At the introduction of the Greek alphabet the 5-fold categorization is encoded in the 5 names of the
Theban Spartoi: (1) Echion, (2) Udaeus, (3) Chthonius, (4) Hyperenor, (5) Pelorus106
5. The original title of Homer's poem “Iliad” may have been stored in the initial word “MENIS”
(“wrath”) of the oldest European literal monument titled “Iliad” 107.
6. The relatively constant value 1° pro century108 of the axial precession may have been stored
in the numbers 52, 24, 20, 12 of Penelope's Suitors in the Odyssey109.
7. The four rivers (MEZIN, FIRAT, PISON, PASIN) of the Paradise are stored in the Book
Genesis.110
8. In some European languages (including Greek, Latin and the Futhark runes) the name of the
sky-god (*TĪÆWS) and the 2 virtues “wisdom” (WITÆS) and “justice” (TIWÆS) are
composed as 5-letter words111.
9. The foundation of the Frankish royalty (LOUIS) is explained as a follow-up of the Minotaur (in the
MINOS-pedigree) in the formula of Fredegar's 5-horned Quinotaur (c. 650)112.
10. The number of 5-letter names for animals may be expanded by Adam's List of the Created
Animals with names like: WISENT, ZIBOR or BISON (bisons), MINOS (bull), ELGUR (elk),
BJØRN (bear), LÚKOS (wolf), MORIN (Mare, Mongolian horse), HIPPOS, EQUIN (horse),
ASINU113 (Ass, wild donkey114), FELIS CATUS (cats), FYRET (ferret), CETUS (whale) and
ŚANKU (shark), and the elephants (the Georgian SP'ILO and the Kikongo NZOKU).115
102Source: "Memorizing of Historical Constants in Legendary Formulas”

103The Symbolism of Hair Braids and Bonnets in Magical Powers
104Understand your Alphabet - The Introduction of a Number of Eurasian Alphabets
105A new Etymology for the Pentagrams (PITAR & MATIR)
106The Secret Codes in the Scripture and the Alphabets
107'Wrath!' was the first Word -Hidden symbols, which we never unveiled
108the precession of the equinoxes at about 1° per century (which is not far from the actual value for antiquity, 1.38°) is
formulated by the ancient Greek astronomer Hipparchus (c. 190–120 BC).
109Encoding the Precession Period-Constants in the Odyssey
110The Paradises, their Cities and their Rivers. The rivers are mentioned in Genesis 2:10-14.
111The Hierarchy of Languages
112The Secret Codes in the Scripture and the Alphabets
113Usually compared to Ancient Greek ὄνος (ónos) (which cannot be its direct ancestor), and, just like other IE words
114The Donkey is a domesticated equine. It derives from the African wild ass, (source: Donkey)
115Adam's List of the Created Animals (24.07.2023)
11. The pattern of the 5 Places of articulation in the Greek alphabet may still be found as a
concentrated foundation in a number of Greek settlements, which are documented in the
Catalogue of Ships in the Iliad by Homer and additionally in the names of the Cities in
ancient Boeotia. An essay investigates a number of other 5-letter names: ThĒBAIS
(*TʰĒGʷAIIS), AULIS, DAULIS, (Δ'ΑΥΛΊΣ), ThISBE, oURION, PYLOS (ΠΎΛΟΣ) and
OLIZŌN (ὈΛΙΖΏΝ) for the the 5 Places of articulation116.
12. Most European 2-dimensional signaries and alphabets display a sky-god's Name at the 2 nd row for
the derivatives of the Ugaritic alphabets, the 3 rd row for the Futhark runes and the 4 th row of the
Ogham signary117.
Fig. 10 Overview of the theonyms in the display of the Latin, Futhark and Ogham signaries
116The Letters of the Greek Alphabet in Homer's Catalogue of Ships (15.9.2023)

117The Origin of the Futhark, Ogham and Gothic Runes
The PIE-Decagrammatons118
Language theonym 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Sanskrit DYAUS-PITAR D Y A U S P I T A R
Luvian TIWAZ-TATIS T I W A Z T A T I Z
Greek (Δ)ΖΕΎΣ - PATĒR Δ Z E Y S P A T E R
Latin DIOUS-PITER D I O U S P I T E R
Latin LīBER PATER L Ī B E R P A T E R

Latin DĪVES-PATER D Ī V E S P A T E R
Table 44 The PIE-Decagrammatons
In analogy to Tetragrammaton the Decagrammatons (from Ancient Greek δέκαγράμματον
(dékagrámmaton) '[consisting of] ten letters') may be interpreted as the Proto-Indo-European ten-
letter theonyms (transliterated as DYAUSPITAR or DIOUSPITER)119.
Basically the decagrammatons may divided in two pentagrammatons DYAUS-PITAR or DIOUS-
PITER, whose 5-letter compositions each represent 5 phonetic families (lingual, labial, palatal,
dental and guttural).
Both pentagrammatons DYAUS-PITAR and DIOUS-PITER represent the archaic Sanskrit,
respectively the Latin name for the sky-god Jupiter, in which each pentagrammaton follows the
pattern of the 5 phonetic families.
Other categories for decagrammatons may be identified as derivatives, such as DIS-PATER
(derived from: DĪVES-PATER) and LIBER-PATER. Originally the spelling of the words PATER
and MATER may have been PITAR, respectively MATIR120.
This essay describes the PIE-decagrammatons, which may have represented the highest level of the
Proto-Indo-European theonyms.
If we list the Hebrew alphabetical letters in their correct columns we may observe the following
theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and T9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in the 2nd row of the 2-dimensional table. Similar words
may also be identified in the 2-dimensional tables for most European alphabets, the runic Futhark
and Ogham signaries.
MÆTIR (“Mother”). The symmetry for “father” & “mother” is a impressive. Both ϝAÞYR
(“Father”) and MÆTIR (“Mother”) seem to be integrated in the 2-dimensional table of the Younger
Futhark signary/alphabet!121
A dictionary with 380 pentagrammatons lists an overview of the relevant 5-letter words122.
118Source: The PIE-Decagrammatons

119The Tetragrammaton (from Ancient Greek τετραγράμματον (tetragrámmaton) '[consisting of] four letters'), or the
Tetragram, is the four-letter Hebrew theonym ‫( יהוה‬transliterated as YHWH or YHVH), the name of God in the
Hebrew Bible. (Source: Tetragrammaton)
120Mother – van Doorn A (2016). "On The Gaulish Influence on Breton"
121The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium
122The Vocabulary of the 5-Letter Words
The secondary theonyms
In the two decagrammatons DYAUS-PITAR or DIOUS-PITER the “father”-labels PITAR and
PITER represent the 5 phonetic categories lingual, labial, palatal, dental and guttural, which may
be identified by the 5 colors :
Language theonym 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Sanskrit DYAUS-PITAR D Y A U S P I T A R
Luvian TIWAZ-TATIS T I W A Z T A T I Z
Greek (Δ)ΖΕΎΣ - PATĒR Δ Z E Y S P A T E R
Latin DIOUS-PITER D I O U S P I T E R
Latin LīBER-PATER L Ī B E R P A T E R
Latin DĪVES-PATER D Ī V E S P A T E R
Table 45 The PIE-Decagrammatons
The theonym Liber-Pater

In ancient Roman religion and mythology, LīBER (Latin:; "the free one"), also known as LīBER
PATER ("the free Father"), was a god of viticulture and wine, male fertility and freedom. He was a
patron deity of Rome's plebeians and was part of their Aventine Triad.
In ancient Lavinium, he was a phallic deity. Latin liber means "free", or "free one"; when coupled
with "pater", it means "The Free Father", who personifies freedom and champions its attendant
rights, as opposed to dependent servitude.
The name LīBER ('free') stems from Proto-Italic *leuþero, and ultimately from Proto-Indo-
European *h₁leudʰero ('belonging to the people', hence 'free').[2]
Lavinium was a port city of Latium, 6 km (3.7 mi) to the south of Rome, midway between the
Tiber river (TIBER) at Ostia and Antium. 123 Also the TīBER is a pentagrammaton. If the LīBER
symbolizes the god for the free people the TIBER may be the river for the free people.
The theonym Dis Pater

Dis Pater (genitive Ditis Patris), otherwise known as Rex Infernus or Pluto, is a Roman god of the
underworld. Dis was originally associated with fertile agricultural land and mineral wealth, and
since those minerals came from underground, he was later equated with the chthonic deities Pluto
(Hades) and Orcus.
The name Dis is a contraction of the Latin adjective DĪVES ('wealthy, rich'), probably derived from
DIVUS, dius ('godlike, divine') via the form *deiu-(o)t- or *deiu-(e)t- ('who is like the gods,
protected by/from the gods').[1][2] The occurrence of the deity Dis together with PATER ('father')
may be due to association with Di(e)spiter (Jupiter).[1]
This claim suggests the word DIS-PITER instead of DIS-PATER.
Julius Caesar, in his Commentaries on the Gallic Wars (VI:18), states that the Gauls all claimed
descent from Dis Pater.
123Source: Liber
The parental labels for the sky-god
Language Formula Interpretation theonym 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Sanskrit Dyauṣpitar DYAUṢ-PITAR D Y A U Ṣ P I T A R
Luwian Tatis Tiwaz Tiwaz-Father TIWAZ-TATIS T I W A Z T A T I Z
(cuneiform)
Greek Ζεῦς πατήρ Zeus-Father (Δ)ΖΕΎΣ - PATĒR Δ Z E Y S P A T Ē R
(Zeus Patēr)
Latin Diouspiter DIOUS-PITER D I O U S P I T E R
Latin Liber pater LīBER PATER L Ī B E R P A T E R
Latin Dives Pater DĪVES-PATER D Ī V E S P A T E R
Lithuanian Žemyna Earth Mother ŽEMYNA Ž E M Y N - - - - -
Lithuanian Žemepatis Earth Lord ŽEME-PATIS Ž E M - - P A T I S
Latvian Dieva māte Dievs' spouse DIEVA-MĀTE D I E V S M A T - -
Table 46 An overview of various PIE-Decagrammatons
The Sanskrit sky-god Dyauspitar

DYAUṢ (/d.jaʊʃ/ DYOWSH), or DYAUṢPITAR (Devanagari द ष त, Dyáuṣpitṛṛ), is the Ṛigvedic sky
deity. His consort is Prithvi, the earth goddess, and together they are the archetypal parents in the
Rigveda.[1]
The Luwian sky-god Tiwaz

Tiwaz (TIWAZ, stem: Tiwad-) was the Luwian Sun-god. He was among the most important gods of
the Luwians.
While TIWAZ (and the related Palaic god Tiyaz [TIYAZ]) retained a prominent role in the
pantheon, the Hittite cognate deity, Šiwat [de] (ŠIWAT) was largely eclipsed by the Sun goddess of
Arinna, becoming a god of the day, especially the day of death.
Tiwaz was the reflex of the male sky god of the Indo-European religion, Dyeus (DYEUS), who was
superseded among the Hittites by the Hattian Sun goddess of Arinna.
In Bronze Age texts, Tiwaz is often referred to as "Father" (cuneiform Luwian: TATIS TIWAZ).
The sky-god Zeus

Albanian Zoj-z is also a cognate of Zeus. In both the Greek and Albanian forms the original cluster
*dii underwent affrication to *dz.[20] Zeus is the only deity in the Olympic pantheon whose name
has such a transparent Indo-European etymology.[21] 124
124Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zeus
The mother-earth and father-sky in the Baltic mythology
The Earth goddess Žemyna (ŽEMYNA) is said to be married to either Perkūnas (thunder god) or
Praamžius (manifestation of chief heavenly god Dievas - DIEVAS). Thus the couple formed the
typical Indo-European pair of mother-earth and father-sky.[16]
It was believed that the earth needs to be fertilized by the heavens (rain and thunder). Thus it was
prohibited to plow or sow before the first thunder as the earth would be barren.[10] 125
The Mother in the Latvian mythology

In Latvian mythology the Mātes (MĀTES, Latvian. MĀTE »Mother«) represent personified
maternal powers. These (approx. 70) mothers may be found in the Dainas and Latvian folklore.
The following samples are:
Nature: Dabas māte »Mother Nature«; Meža māte »Forest Mother«; Āru māte »Field
Mother«; Lauku māte »Field Mother«; Dārzu māte »Garden Mother«126
The Latvian mythology may compose names such as Debess māte »Sky Mother« or Dieva māte
DIEVA MĀTE »spouse of the sky Dievs«; Pērkona māte »Mother of Pērkon«; Jumja māte »Mother
of the Jumis«; Velna māte »Mother of Velns, a devil's Mother«; Joda māte »Devil's Mother«;
Laumas māte »Mother of Laumes, Mother of the fairies« .
In contrast the following principal goddesses may have been labeled by “Mother”-labels: Saules
māte »Sun Mother«; Zemes māte »Earth Mother«; Laimas māte »Good Luck Mother«; Māras māte.
The Father in the Lithuanian mythology

The Father in the Lithuanian mythology may be composed as Lord (lit. patis »Lord«, PATIS) as
follows:
Žemepatis (»Earth Lord«), Laukpatis »Field Lord«, Vėjopatis »Wind Lord« or
Dimstipatis »Domestic Lord«, 127
125Source: Žemyna is the goddess of the earth in Lithuanian religion, and similar to Latvian Zemes māte
126Source: Mātes (Mothers)
127https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dainas
The root Ἴων of the Ἴωνες (ἼΩΝΕΣ)128
The Ionians (plural: Ἴωνες, ἼΩΝΕΣ, singular Ἴων, ἼΩΝ) were one of the four major tribes into
during the ancient Hellenic period; the other three being the Dorians, Aeolians, and Achaeans.[2]
The Ionian dialect was one of the three major linguistic divisions of the Hellenic world, together
with the Dorian and Aeolian dialects. In a broader sense, it could be used to describe all speakers of
the Ionic dialect, which in addition to those in Ionia proper also included the Greek populations of
Euboea, the Cyclades, and many cities founded by Ionian colonists.
Euboea (Greek: Εὔβοια Eúboia, Ancient: [ěuI boiI a] derives from the words εὖ "good", and βοῦς
"ox", meaning "(the land of) the well(–fed) oxen". In the Middle Ages, the island was often referred
to by Byzantine authors by the name of its capital, Chalcis (Χαλκίς) or Euripos (Εὔριπος) the name
of the strait that separates the island from the Greek mainland. The classicist Barry B. Powell has
proposed that Euboea may have been where the Greek alphabet was first employed, c. 775–750 BC,
and that Homer may have spent part of his life on the island.[7]129. Whoever wrote down the Iliad
and the Odyssey made use of an invention.
The etymology of the word Ἴωνες (ἼΩΝΕΣ) or Ἰᾱṛϝoνες (ἸᾹṛϜOΝΕΣ) is uncertain.[5]130 Frisk
isolates an unknown root, *Ia–, pronounced *ya–.[6] There are, however, some theories131. The
word Ἴωνες, ἼΩΝΕΣ is a 5–letter word, which represents the 5 independent 132 Places of
articulation (in Hebrew defined as the palatal, lips, tongue, guttural and the teeth).
The composition “Iones” may have been documented as a primary word ἼΩΝΕΣ for the
introduction of the alphabet. The Ionians (Greek: Ἴωνες, ἼΩΝΕΣ, singular Ἴων, ἼΩΝ) may have
been named ἰώ (“I”)–sayers, which also is practiced in today's naming of the Jauers (the Romansh /
Grison people who use the personal pronoun “IAU” as an ego–pronoun).
The name IU–PITER contains the root word PITER, PITAR or VITAR, respectively FITAR for
“father”. An equivalent for “mother” may have been MITER or MITAR.
Home's Iliad seems to be filled with 5–letter words, which are related to the cardinal virtues such as
“Μῆνις” (divine wrath, ΜΗΗΝΙΣ), the first consort “Metis” (wisdom, METIS) and the second
consort “Themis” (justice, ThEMIS [ΘEMIΣ]) of Zeus. The roots of the Greek deities are antipodes:
(MET ↔ ΘEM). There are two words for wrath (MÊNIS en ThYMOS) in which Mynes is the
divine wrath and Thumos (θυμός) the common anger.
Another candidate is the leader of the first Theban kings ἘΧῙṛΩΝ133, whose name is interpreted as a
derivative from ἔχῑς (ékhīs, “viper”) and –ίων (–íōn), which also is interpreted as the singular (Ion)
of ἼΩΝΕΣ. In fact ἘΧῙṛΩΝ (ἔχ ἴων → ἜΧ ἼΩΝ) may be interpreted as a variant spelling of
Ἴωνες (ἼΩΝΕΣ).
The Greek antipodes ΜΗΗΤ ↔ ΘΈΜ correspond to the similar antipodes WIT ↔ TIW. Both antipodes
represent the identical couple of virtues (Wisdom ↔ justice).
128The Root ἼΩΝ of the Word Ἴωνες (ἼΩΝΕΣ)

129Powell, Barry B. "Did Homer Sing at Lefkandi?". Scholar.lib.vt.edu. Archived from the original on 24 December
2017. Retrieved 23 December 2017. Electronic Antiquity Vol. 1 Issue 2 – July 1993, edited by Peter Toohey and Ian
Worthington, antiquity–editor@classics.utas.edu.au, ISSN 1320–3606
130Robert S. P. Beekes, Etymological Dictionary of Greek, Brill, 2009, p. 608 f. (Ionians – Wikipedia )
131described in Wikipedia's Ionians.
132There are five major parts of the vocal tract that move: the lips, the flexible front of the tongue, the body of the
tongue, the root of the tongue together with the epiglottis , and the glottis. They are discrete in that they can act
independently of each other, and two or more may work together in what is called coarticulation.[1]: 10–11 (Place
of articulation in Wikipedia).
133Ἐχίων (ἘΧῙṛΩΝ), derived from "viper", leader of the 5 founders of Thebes, From ἔχῑς (ékhīs, “viper”) + –ίων (–íōn,
patronymic suffix).
A short Essay on a global Language
A number of animals may have learned to communicate by a few acoustic tokens, which are
modulated by their breath in relatively simple obstacles in their windpipes.
In contrast the human vocal tract may be generated in five independent sources, which may control
a relatively large number of compact acoustic signals, which are named the letters in our alphabet.
The composition of the letters to words allows the human voice to produce numerous words. A
subset of dedicated 5-letter words, in which each letter represents one of the five independent
sources, may also be interpreted as a hierarchical more important word to indicate principal
definitions such as kings, impressive or huge animals or plants, deities, religious concepts, rivers,
etc. These 5-letter compositions may be named pentagrammatons.
The 5 letter-categories are linguals, palatals, labials, gutturals, dentals, which are related to the
primary 5 points of articulation: tongue, palate, lips, throat and the teeth. The Nasals (M and N),
Liquids and Sibilants are secondary points of articulation.
In a Judeo-Arabic commentary on “Sefer Yetzirah” (chapter 4, paragraph 3) Rabbi Saadia Gaon
describes the phonetic sounds of the 22 characters of the Hebrew alphabet and classifies them in 5
groups based on their individual sounds134:
6. “Aleph (‫א‬, A), He (‫ה‬, E), Heth (‫ח‬, H), ‘Ayin (‫ע‬, Gh) are [Gu= guttural sounds] produced
from the depth of the tongue with the opening of the throat,
7. but Bet (‫ב‬, B), Waw (‫ו‬, V), Mem (‫מ‬, M), Pe (‫פ‬, Ph) are [La= labial sounds] made by the
release of the lips and the end of the tongue;
8. whereas Gimel (‫ג‬, G), Yodh (‫י‬, I), Kaph (‫כ‬, Ch), Qoph (‫ק‬, K) are [Pa=palatals] separated by
the width of the tongue [against the palate] with the [emission of] sound.
9. However, Dalet (‫ד‬, D), Teth (‫ט‬, T), Lamedh (‫ל‬, L), Nun (‫נ‬, N), Taw (‫ת‬, Th) are
[Li=linguals] separated by the mid-section of the tongue with the [emission of] sound;
10. whereas Zayin (‫ז‬, Z), Samekh (‫ס‬, S), Tsade (‫צ‬, Ts), Resh (‫ר‬, R), Shin (‫ש‬, Sh) are [De=
dental sounds] produced between the teeth by a tongue that is at rest.” 135
In “The Vocabulary of the 5-Letter Words” an overview of ~400 possible Pentagrammatons. An
analysis of the pentagrammatons may be found in The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium.
The compositions of the genuine Pentagrammatons without any traces of the common metaphors
may identify an etymology, which is based on the 5 sources at the points of articulation.
134Notes to the Sefer Yetzirah and Another View on the Sefer Yetzirah (Scribd) 10.11.2020, 20:11:09, j ri
135Footnote in Modern Hebrew phonology – Wikipedia – quoted in Another View on the Sefer Yetzirah (Scribd) -
10.11.2020, 20:11:09, j ri
Symposiums at the Celtic City Pyren and the Asperger Citadel
For the next summer I am planning a journey to visit the south-west of Germany, in which the Greek traders
and Celtic princes organized their symposiums to discuss the philosophy of the sky-god, the wisdom and
justice.
Although the Celts preferred their memories above the newly introduced Greek method of writing their
history we may identify a few reminders in the inherited ancient pentagrammatons PYREN and GLEMS.
PYREN may be documented as the oldest Germanic city “Pyrene at the sources of the Danube” at the
northern side of Alps.
The GLEMS is a 47km long tributary of the river Enz, near the Celtic mountain “Asperg”, near a Celtic grave
“Kleinaspergle” (430 BCE) and the monumental “Hochdorf Chieftain's Grave” for a Celtic royal chieftain.
The “Hochdorf Chieftain's Grave” contains the furniture to organize symposiums
The Tuesday is devoted to the virtue TIW(ES) for Justice and the Wednesday to the virtue WIT(ES) for
Wisdom136. In ancient Greece the sky-god Zeus was told to have married his consorts METIS (wisdom) and
ΘEMIS (justice).
These philosophical themes are correlating as the cardinal virtues WIT(ES) “wisdom” and TIW(ES)
“justice”, which belong to the themes for a royal symposium at the virtual palace in “Hochdorf Chieftain's
Grave”.
Of course the Greek traders or their accompanying philosophers may have explained the 5 points of
articulation, which categorized the letters as linguals, palatals, labials, gutturals, dentals. Maybe they also
have suggested or helped to compose an own Futhark alphabet for the Celts.
Maybe the Greek traders also have shown a paper sheet with the 2-dimensional alphabet with the displays for
the sky-god and the two virtues “wisdom” and “justice”. A paper however would hardly have survived the
Germanic climate.

• 1 vowel A, followed by 3 consonants: (Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta),
• 1 vowel E, followed by 4 consonants: (Epsilon, Digamma137, Zeta, Eta, Theta),
• 1 vowel I, followed by 5 consonants: (Iota, Kappa, Lambda, Mu, Nu, Xi),
• 1 vowel O and followed by 6 consonants: (Omicron, Pi , San138, Qoppa, Rho, Sigma, Tau),
• 1 vowel Y: (Upsilon).

4 Nu N14 Qoppa K19 Omicron O16 Pi Π17 Rho R20 5
sum 5 4 4 5 5 23
136 Why Wotan is Related to Metis and Minerva...

137digamma or wau (uppercase: Ϝ, lowercase: ϝ, numeral: ϛ) is an archaic letter of the Greek alphabet. It originally
138San (Ϻ) was an archaic letter of the Greek alphabet. Its shape was similar to modern M or Mu, or to a modern
The rivers Neckar, Metter, Glems and Enz
The Metter139 (or Meter) and Glems (or Glembs) are short rivers near the “Hochdorf
Chieftain's Grave” and belonged to the Celtic territory near the “Asperg140” fortress and
prison Hohenasperg, which was an important Celtic oppidum, and a number of very
important "princely" burials are close by, in particular the Hochdorf Chieftain's Grave. The
rivers around the Neckar, Enz, Glems and Meter supplied the Celtic agriculture with plenty
of water.
Hochdorf/Enz and Nussdorf are located at a plateau which is covered with Loess at both sides of the
river Strudelbach.141 The Hochdorf grave is located within sight of the Hallstatt-era fortified
settlement and 'princely seat' of the Hohenasperg, which is surrounded by other elite burials such as
the Grafenbühl grave and the Kleinaspergle.
Krausse (1999) has argued that the material in the Hochdorf burial may denote the combined
position of a chief and a priest, or Sakralkönig (sacred king).[5]142
The east side of the tomb contained an iron-plated wooden four-wheeled wagon holding a set of
bronze dishes—along with the drinking horns found on the walls enough to serve nine people. The
whole burial chamber was lined with elaborate textiles.[4] Two bronze lions had been shaped in a
Greek forge and were dated around 540 BCE.
In his testament the sacred king of Hochdorf/Enz must have wished to prolong the symposiums
with his Hellenic friends after his death. In these symposiums the themes may have concentrated on
the religious themes, the sky-god and the two cardinal virtues WIT(ES) “wisdom” and TIW(ES)
“justice”, which around 540 BCE in the meetings may have been named as the Greek words METIS
(wisdom) and ΘEMIS (justice). The cardinal virtues are pentagrammatons, which symbolized the
first, respectively the second consort of the sky-god Zeus.
The M and W are vertically mirrored words.
Obviously these words are correlating:
row language Sky-god Virtue “wisdom” Virtue “justice”
2 Early Greek 2 Θ9 Ι10 Ε5 Υ6 (s15) Μ13 Ε5 Θ9 Ι10 (s15) Θ9 Ε5 Μ13 Ι10 (s15)
3 Futhark 1 T Æ I W S W I T Æ S T I W Æ S
Table 48 The triads of theonyms (sky-god and 2 virtues)
for the languages Germanic (Futhark) and Early Greek
Around 500 AD, after the victory of the Franks over the Alamanni, Hohenasperg became the seat of
the Frankish Lord and Frankish Thing, the legislative assembly. At this time Hohenasperg was
called "Ascicberg".
139Metter (Fluss)
140The name of physician Hans Asperger indicates his having had a family connection to Asperg, though the man
himself was born and lived in Austria. Thus, the well-known Asperger syndrome is indirectly named for the city.[
141Hochdorf und Nussdorf liegen auf der vom Strudelbach geteilten, mit Löss bedeckten Hochebene.
142Reeves, Cara (2015). Head and Shoulders Above the Rest: Birch-Bark Hats and Elite Status in Iron Age Europe
(MSc). University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee. p. 71.
The Map of the Amts Grüningen (dated 1575) with the rivers Neckar (Neccar), Metter
(Meter, 28,2 km), Glems (Glembs, 47km) and Enz (Entz):
Fig. 11 Map of the Amts Grüningen (dated 1575)

with the rivers Neccar, Meter (28,2 km), Glembs (47km) and Entz (public domain)
The Sakralkönig (sacred king)
Probably the authority of the Frankish and Celtic royals had been supported by their long hair
braids, which seemed to be bundled in bonnets143.
An overview of the sculptures suggest the symposiums may have been practiced in several Celtic
locations, such as in the city of Pyrene144 (PYREN, today Heuneburg) and the other 'princely seats'
(Glauberg, Pfalzfeld and Holzgerlingen).
14: The 3-faced sculpture at

Michael's Church in Forchtenberg
(own photograph)
13 Wildberg Sculpture
12 Holzgerlingen (4 views by Robert Knorr) - (1922)
17: Photograph of the Pfalzfelder 15: Celtic prince of 16: Celtic prince of Glauberg
Stele by HOWI, license: CC BY-SA 4.0 "Holzgerlingen" [ license: CC (c. 500 BC) (from a stamp)
BY-SA]
143The Symbolism of Hair Braids and Bonnets in Magical Powers

144The excavated features leave little doubt that during the early Iron Age (circa 620 – 480 BC) the Heuneburg area
was an important economic and political centre.
The Celtic City of Pyrene
Heuneburg is considered to be one of the most important early Celtic centres in Central
Europe, particularly during the Iron Age Hallstatt culture period. Apart from the
fortified citadel, there are extensive remains of settlements and burial areas spanning
several centuries145.
The fortified citadel measures about 300 by 150 m (980 by 490 ft). It stood on a
strategically positioned mountain spur that rises steeply 40 m (130 ft) above the
Danube. It is at the center of a fertile river plain, surrounded by rolling hill country.
The settlement has been called "oldest city north of the alps",[2][3][4] and has been identified with
the Celtic city of Pyrene (PYRENE) mentioned by Herodotus.[5][6]
The Heuneburg settlement reflects important sociopolitical developments in early Celtic Europe. It
appears to be the case that after 700 BC, in some regions, wealth and population became
concentrated in relatively small areas, a development that further accelerated after 600 BC.[26]
[2]....For the Nile flows from Libya, right through the middle of it; and as I guess, reasoning
about things unknown from visible signs, it rises proportionally as far away as does the
Ister.1
[3] For the Ister flows from the land of the Celts and the city of Pyrene through the very
middle of Europe; now the Celts live beyond the Pillars of Heracles, being neighbors of the
Cynesii, who are the westernmost of all the peoples inhabiting Europe.
[4] The Ister, then, flows clean across Europe and ends its course in the Euxine sea, at Istria,
which is inhabited by Milesian colonists.146
Of course the Celtic city of Pyrene (PYRENE) may have been a sophistic trading center, which had
been equipped with ample accommodation for symposiums in the style of the furniture in the tomb
at Hochdorf/Enz. Also a number of philosophic aristocrats or princes were to be found in the
inhabitants of Pyrene or as visitors, who gathered to meet the Hellenic traders.
In these symposiums the themes may have concentrated on the religious themes, the sky-god and
the two cardinal virtues WIT(ES) “wisdom” and TIW(ES) “justice”, which around 540 BCE in the
meetings may have been named as the Greek words METIS (wisdom) and ΘEMIS (justice). The
cardinal virtues are pentagrammatons, which symbolized the first, respectively the second consort
of the sky-god Zeus147.
As the trading center of the Celtic the city of Pyrene (PYRENE) may also be interpreted as the
common center of all Celtic connections of their trading links, such as the CYNESII148.
145 Source: (Wikipedia) Heuneburg

146 Herodotus, with an English translation by A. D. Godley. Cambridge. Harvard University Press. 1920.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
147 The Symposiums at the Celtic City Pyren and the Asperger Citadel
148 The Cynetes or Conii were one of the pre-Roman peoples of the Iberian Peninsula, before the 6th century BCE (in
what part of this become the southern part of the Roman province of Lusitania)
Pentagrammatons in the World-Map of Herodotus
In his Histories (5th BCE) the author Herodotus documents a world-map with numerous rivers,
cities, seas and mountains, for which we often may identify the precise location and modern name.
At the northern side we may identify the rivers ALPIS, PYRET(us), LÚKOS. Additionally we may
observe 3 of the 4 paradisaical rivers (Eu)FIRAT, (ava)MEZIN (Tigris) and PASIN (or KARUN). A
wadi represents the 4th paradisaical river PISON. These 4 rivers are found near Babylon and (the
Sumerian city of ERIDU.
In the map the labeled cities are SINOP(e), PYREN(e), CYREN(e), TOMIS (Constanta), ThYBES or
ThIVA(S).
An island is Corsica ( CIRNÉ or CYRNOs).
Mountains are the PILLAR(s) of Atlas and the Taurus mountains149 (Ταύρου).
Tauri (TAURI, TAWRI, Tanwri) was the name for the first population of the Crimean peninsula.
Fig. 18 The pentagrammatons in the world-map of Herodotus (5th century BC)

(based on Herodotus' map of User:Bibi Saint-Pol – released as public domain)
In the overview “The Pentagrammatons in the World-Map of Herodotus” the details for the
identified pentagrammatons are listed.
149Heinrich Kiepert writes in Lehrbuch der alten Geographie that the name was borrowed into Ancient Greek from the
Semitic (Old Aramaic) root ‫( טורא‬ṭūrā), meaning "mountain".[1][2]
Groups and the antipodal pentagrammatons
The total number of the pentagrammatons is limited. A great number of 5-letter words is useless and
the limited number of useful pentagrammatons must have lead to various types of antipodes.
Also similar new pentagrammatons may easily be found by shuffling the 5 letters, such as for the
Greek virtues METIS (wisdom, 1st spouse of Zeus ↔ ThEMIS (justice, 2nd spouse of Zeus). These
pentagrammatons must have been composed in an archaic stage of the Greek alphabets.
The names for rivers, valleys and some kings may be geographically distributed. The names for
people may be universally distributed antipodes.
Groups for Lukos (From λύκος (lúkos, “wolf”))

The most frequently found name LÚKOS (“wolf”) is found for kings and rivers (see appendix 2).
For frequently names LÚKOS or LUKORGOS there are no antipodes, but usually groups of names.
In Herodotus' “Histories” the geographically distributed antipodes LÚKOS are 2 entries for rivers as
follows:
• “Wolf”, river, Phrygia, 7.30
• “Wolf”, river, Thyssagetia, A, 4.123
The 3 entries for personal names LÚKOS are:
• of Athens, 7.92
• of Lycia, 1.173
• of Scythia, 4.76
Also the name LUCAS / LUKAS is popular as a town or city. There are 29 places in the world
named “Lucas”150.
Groups for Lukourgus (“wolf”-leaders)

In Histories LUKOURGUS (Λυκοῦργος , Lycurgus_(lawgiver)) is specified as follows:
• of Arcadia, 6.127
• of Athens 1.59-60
• of Sparta 1.65-6
Other uses for Lycurgus are listed in Lycurgus (Mythology), which is composed from λύκος (lúkos,
“wolf”) + -ουργός (-ourgós), literally “worker-wolf”; compare ἔργον (érgon, “work”) for the second
element. Usually the “Lukos”-title is used to title the leader:
• Initially the “wolf” had been chosen as the leader Lycurgus (lawgiver) (eighth century BC),
creator of constitution of Sparta.
• Then the title “wolf” was chosen to symbolize the king in Lycurgus (king of Sparta) (third
century BC).
• The third ´wolf”-title is found in Lycurgus of Athens (fourth century BC), one of the 'ten
notable orators' at Athens.
The number of Lycurgus-titles “wolf” is found from the introduction of historical records (in
mythology) up to recent events, which even continued in the American records.
150https://geotargit.com/called.php?qcity=Lucas
Even in modern times the “wolf”-title is found in:
• Lykourgos Logothetis (1772–1850), leader of Samos in the Greek War of Independence
• Lycurgus Johnson (1818–1876), American cotton planter and politician
• Lycurgus J. Rusk (1851–1928), American politician
• Lycurgus Conner (1909–1963), American politician
• George Lycurgus (1858–1960), Greek–American businessman and Hawaiian royalist.
In the overview Lycurgus (mythology) we may find numerous names for mythological characters
named Lycurgus151:
• Lycurgus, son of Aleus, and king of Tegea in Arcadia[1]
• Lycurgus, a king of Nemea, and son of Pheres.[2]
• Lycurgus, king of Thrace and opponent of Dionysus.[3]
• Lycurgus, son of Pronax,[4] son of King Talaus of Argos, and thus, brother to Amphithea,
wife of Adrastus. He was one of those who were raised from the dead by Asclepius.[5]
• Lycurgus, the Thespian son of Heracles and Toxicrate,[6] daughter of King Thespius of
Thespiae.[7] Lycurgus and his 49 half-brothers were born of Thespius' daughters who were
impregnated by Heracles in one night,[8] for a week[9] or in the course of 50 days[10] while
hunting for the Cithaeronian lion.[11] Later on, the hero sent a message to Thespius to keep
seven of these sons and send three of them in Thebes while the remaining forty, joined by
Iolaus, were dispatched to the island of Sardinia to found a colony.[12]
• Lycurgus, a suitor of Princess Hippodamia of Pisa, Elis. Like other suitors, he was killed by
the bride's father, King Oenomaus.[13]
• Lycurgus, another Thracian king who was the son of Boreas. He was plotted against by his
brother Butes but discovering his conspiracy sent him into exile.[14]
• Lycurgus, alternative for Lycomedes in Homer.
Additionally I found undated mythical titles:
• Lycurgus of Arcadia, king
• Lycurgus (of Nemea), son of Pheres
• Lycurgus of Thrace, king, opponent of Dionysus
• Lycomedes or Lycurgus, in Homer
• Lycurgus, son of Pronax
• Lycurgus, son of Heracles by Toxicrate, daughter of Thespius
• Lycurgus, a suitor of Hippodamia of Pisa
Probably we may identify the “wolf” as the characteristic symbol for the ideal Greek character.
In fact the isolated title “wolf” is found for natural environments such as rivers and valleys. In
contrast the active persons may be titled “wolf-worker” Lycurgus or simplified abbreviated to a
singular word “Lykos”.
151Source: (Wikipedia) Lycurgus_(mythology)

The geographically distributed antipodes
Typical geographically distributed antipodes are the cities Thebes (Greece)152 ↔ Thebes (Egypt)153,
which used the same spelling for two important poles.
In Herodotus' Histories we may also the pentagrammatons Cyrene (CYRENe) ↔ Pyrene (PYRENe)
as antipodes, in which the categories for both letters Y are switched from labial Y to palatal Y.
The 4 paradisaical rivers may be interpreted as 2 sets of antipodes: PISON ↔ PASIN and FIRAT
↔ MEZIN.
Location River Pentagram 1 2 3 4 5
northwest Euphrates FIRAT F I R A T
southwest Pis(h)on PISON P I S O N
northeast Tigris MEZIN M E Z I N

southeast Gihon PASIN P A S I N
Table 49 The restoration of the symmetry in the architecture of the pentagrams
FIRAT , Ava MEZIN, PISON, P ASIN
Obviously also the antipodes MINOTAUR ↔ QUINOTAUR are related, which may be interpreted
as royal concepts for the Cretan kings MINOS ↔ French emperors LOUIS, resp. LEWIS. The
symbolism is based on the Taurus-power of the BISON- and WISON-pentagrammatons.
The universally distributed antipodes

Apart from the geographically distributed antipodes we also may identify the universally distributed
antipodes such as PITER (male) ↔ MATIR (female). These antipodes are also found in the sky-
gods (Ju-piter, *DJOUS PITER) ↔ earth-goddesses (De-meter).
Another set of antipodes is found in the Greek virtues: METIS (wisdom, 1st spouse of Zeus ↔
ThEMIS (justice, 2nd spouse of Zeus), which is repeated in the Germanic virtues WITES (wisdom,
Wednesday, German: WISSEN) ↔ TIWAS (justice, Tuesday, German: Tiw and/or Tyr).
Other samples may be composed from the words in the dictionary (in the appendix).
152Greek: Θήβα, Thíva [ˈθiva]; Ancient Greek: Θῆβαι, Thêbai

153Ancient Greek: Θῆβαι, Thēbai
Keywords in the Early Alphabets154
Early alphabets may have displayed an impressive symbolic word for the most prominent animal,
which could be honored like as a hero among the animals.
The generic name Felis (FELIS) for the “Cat”-family is derived from Classical Latin fēlis meaning
'cat, ferret'.[4] Also the Middle English word ferret (FYRET) may have belonged to the “Cat”-
family.
There is no Greek foundation for the Latin “felis” for the “Cat”-family155. Therefore the word felis
may be derived from the theonym Þ9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in 2nd row of the Latin alphabet (in table 1).
In a newer version of the Latin alphabet the lingual letter Theta (Þ or Θ) is deactivated, which
replaces the Theta by the next lingual L. At that stage we may reorder the sequence of the columns
in the 2-diemsnional alphabet, which now (in table 2) displays the symbolic theonym F6-Ε5-L12-I10
-S15 for the “cat” in the Latin alphabet.
Depending on the languages the transformations may be different and depend on the deterioration
of the alphabets.

5 T20 X24 Y25 U21, V22, W23 S19 7
4 N14 Q17 O15 P16 R18 5
3 L12 K11 H8 M13 (Ts) 4
2 (Þ) I9, J10 Ε5 F6, (V6→ 21) (S) 4
1 D4 C3, G3→ 7 A1 B2 (Z7→ 26) 6
sum 4 7 5 7 3 26
Table 50 The display of the theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and Þ9-I10-Ε5-V6-(S) in the Latin alphabet
row labial guttural lingual palatal dental

5 U21, V22, W23 Y25 X24 S19 7
4 P16 O15 T20 Q17 R18 5
3 M13 H8 N14 K11 (S) 4
2 F6, (V6→ 21) Ε5 L12 I9, J10 (S) 4
1 B2 A1 D4 C3, G3→ 7 (Z7→ 26) 6
sum 7 5 4 7 3 26
Table 51 The display of the symbolic theonym F6-Ε5-L12-I10 -S15

in the 2-dimensional Latin alphabet without the Þ
This paper describes in how far the displays for these words (DI-WE, DIEUS, ΜETIS, ThEMIS)
may be composed to replace a previous symbolic theonym.
The display of the symbolic theonym F6-Ε5-L12-I10-(S) is identified in the 2-dimensional Latin
alphabet without the Þ.
154 Source: Keywords in the Early Alphabets

155felis is of uncertain origin (feline (adj.))
Dieux (m) (DIEUX) is in Middle French an alternative form of Dieu (“God”)156.
The Greek words for the animals (e.g. LÚKOS) seem to be composed as pentagrammatons, but the
words have not been related to the genuine theonyms (DI-WE, DIEUS, ΜETIS, ThEMIS).
The Younger ϝYÞAR(k) signary is an abbreviated version of the elder Futhark. In contrast to the
standard Futhark signaries the Younger ϝYÞAR(k) display the theonym (ϝYÞAR) at the first row of
the 2-dimensional table. This feature allows the alphabetical designers to modify the signary from
the 6th character.
MÆTIR (“Mother”). Also VIDAR (Víðarr - son of Odin – (the god of revenge)) is displayed in the first
row. In this concept the name of the gods of the virtues may have been derived from the word “father” (
ϝAÞYR).
156Source: Dieux
The Transit from the ABG- to the ABC-Alphabet
Introduction
The letter 'G' was introduced in the Old Latin period as a variant of 'C' to distinguish voiced /ɡ/
from voiceless /k/. The recorded originator of 'G' is freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga, who added
letter G to the teaching of the Roman alphabet during the 3rd century BC.
Ruga's new letter G could have been added at the end of the alphabet, but Ruga replaced an
existing, superfluous letter Z by the new G and relocated the Z to the end of the alphabet.
The replacement of a dental letter (Z) by a palatal letter (G) disturbed the logic in the structure of
the Old Latin alphabet, in which the 2nd row of the 2-dimensional table of the alphabet displayed
the theonym “(Þ)-I10-Ε5-V6-S” (“DIEUS”). The logic depends on the points of articulation (lingual,
labial, guttural, palatal and dental) of the letters.
This transit of the letter G3 → G7 caused a modification of the displayed theonym at the 2nd row of
the 2-dimensional table of the Latin alphabet from “(Þ)-I10-Ε5-V6-S” (“DIEUS”) to “G7-U6-(Þ)-Ε5-
S19“, which in the Latin alphabet may be interpreted as the abbreviated theonym “God” (“GUÞ” →
“GOD”).
Freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga may have been unaware of the impact by his reorganization of
the alphabetical order.
row palatal labial lingual guttural dental

5 Q17 U21, V22, W23 T20 Y25 7
4 K11 P16 N14 O15 Z 7->26 5

3 I9, J10 M13 L12 H8 X24 4
2 G3→ 7 U6, (F6) (Þ) Ε5 S19 4
1 C3 B2 D4 A1 R18 6
sum 7 7 4 5 3 26
Table 52 The display of the theonym G7-U6-(Þ)-Ε5-S19 in the Latin 2 ABCDR-alphabet
Indices ## 1 2 3 - 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 14 - - 15 16 - 17 18 19 20 21-26
(c) Ϝ I V,U,W,
ABGDZ-Latin 1 26 A B G D E Z H (Þ) K L M N O P (s) Q R S T
U J X,Y, Z
Ϝ G I V,U,W,
ABCDR-Latin 2 26 A B C D E H (Þ) K L M N O P QR S T
U (Z) J X,Y, Z
Table 53 The transit from ABGDZ- to the ABCDR-Alphabet
The historical episode
The initial Latin alphabet

Initially the Latin alphabet had been ordered with shared positions, which contained a set of two
palatals C3 and G3 and another set of two labials F6 and V6. The functionality of these symbols
needed to be split into independent letters.
The letters Z7 and ṣ (between P16 and Q17) had been superfluous and might at time be skipped.
The Θ and ṣ had already been deleted, but contributed a function in the alphabetical display of the
theonyms of the sky-god “(Þ)-I10-Ε5-V6-S” (“DIEUS”).
The following mapping table allows to the corresponding correlations between the letters of the the
Ugaritic, various Greek and Latin alphabets:
Index 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Transcription
of the Ugaritic 30 ʾa b g ḫ d h w z ḥ ṭ y k š l m ḏ n ẓ s ʿ p ṣ q r s ġ t ʾi ʾu s2
alphabet
2
Numbers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 21 22 23
0
Hebrew 22
‫גב א‬ ‫כ י ט ח ז ו הד‬ ‫מ ל‬ ‫נ‬ ‫שרק צ פ ע ס‬ ‫ת‬
Alphabēton
ἀλφάβητον 23 A B Γ ΔΕ F Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν ΞΟΠ S K Ρ Σ Τ Y
Old-Greek 21 A B Γ ΔΕ Υ Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν ΟΠ s q Ρ Σ Τ
Classic Greek 21 A B Γ ΔΕ Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν ΟΠ Ρ Σ Τ YXΩ
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21-26
C Ϝ I V,U,W,
Latin 1 26 A B DE Z H Þ K L M N O P ṣ QR S T
G V J X,Y, Z
In the 2-dimensional Latin alphabet the 2nd row displayed the following theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and Þ9-
I10-Ε5-V6-(S):
5 T20 X24 Y25 U21, V22, W23 S19 7
4 N14 Q17 O15 P16 R18 5
3 L12 K11 H8 M13 (Ts) 4
2 (Þ) I9, J10 Ε5 F6, (V6→ 21) (ṣ) 4
1 D4 C3, G3→ 7 A1 B2 (Z7→ 26) 6
sum 4 7 5 7 3 26
Table 55 The display of the theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and (Þ9)-I10-Ε5-V6-(S) in the Latin alphabet
The modified Latin alphabet
The following mapping table symbolizes the transit of the letters G and Z from the Latin 1 → Latin
2 alphabets, which had been planned by freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga.
Index 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Transcription
of the Ugaritic 30 ʾa b g ḫ d h w z ḥ ṭ y k š l m ḏ n ẓ s ʿ p ṣ q r s ġ t ʾi ʾu s2
alphabet
2
Numbers 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 21 22 23
0
Hebrew 22
‫גב א‬ ‫כ י ט ח ז ו הד‬ ‫מ ל‬ ‫נ‬ ‫שרק צ פ ע ס‬ ‫ת‬
Alphabēton
ἀλφάβητον
23 A B Γ ΔΕ F Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν ΞΟΠ S K Ρ Σ Τ Y
Old-Greek 21 A B Γ ΔΕ Υ Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν ΟΠ s q Ρ Σ Τ
Classic Greek 21 A B Γ ΔΕ Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν ΟΠ Ρ Σ Τ YXΩ
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21-26
(c) Ϝ I V,U,W,
Latin 1 26 A BG DE Z H Þ K L M N O P s QR S T
V J X,Y, Z
Ϝ G I V,U,W,
Latin 2 26 A BC DE H (Þ) K L M N O P s QR S T
V (Z) J X,Y, Z
The dental letters Z and ṣ lost their positions in the row 1 and 2. Therefore the locations of the R18
and S19 shifted to the row 1, respectively 2. The ṣ was deleted. The letter Z 26 was deleted as well,
but later had to be replaced.
The letter G replaced the 7th position of the palatals, which removed the I9, J10 from the 2nd row and
their contribution to the theonym.
X24 1
5 T20 Q17 Y25 U21, V22, W23 6
4 N14 K11 O15 P16 4

3 L12 I9, J10 H8 M13 Z 26 6
2 (Þ) G3→ 7 Ε5 U6, (F6) S19 4
1 D4 C3 A1 B2 R18 5
sum 4 7 5 7 3 26
Table 57 The display of the theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and Þ9-I10-Ε5-V6-(S) in the Latin alphabet
The detailed activity of freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga
The splitting of the functionality of the letters C and G

In the Old Latin period157 (the 3rd century BC) the letter 'G' was introduced as a variant of 'C' to
distinguish voiced /ɡ/ from voiceless /k/, and G was used to represent a voiced velar from this point
on and C "stood for the unvoiced velar only".[2]
The recorded originator of 'G' is freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga, who added letter G
to the teaching of the Roman alphabet during the 3rd century BC:[3] he was the first
Roman to open a fee-paying school, around 230 BC. At this time, 'K' (K) had fallen out
of favor, and 'C', which had formerly represented both /ɡ/ and /k/ before open vowels,
had come to express /k/ in all environments.
The impact of the letters' values as Greek numerals

Ruga's positioning of 'G' shows that alphabetic order related to the letters' values as Greek numerals
was a concern even in the 3rd century BC.
Milesian 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 - 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900
alphabet 27 A B Γ Δ Ε F Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν Ξ Ο Π ϙ .. Ρ Σ Τ Y Φ Χ Ψ Ω Ϡ
a b g d e f z h i k l m n o p r s t u x
Table 58 Numbering system of the Milesian alphabet
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
Old Latin
ABCDEFGH I K L MN O P Q R S T V X
alphabet
I
Categories ABCDEϜGHΘ K L MN Ξ O P ϙ R S T V Φ X
J
Milesian Number 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 200 300 400 500 600
Table 59 Old Latin alphabet, in the modern equivalent letters
and the categories (lingual, labial, guttural, palatal and dental)
In order to make place for the palatal letter G the 7th letter Z (a dental letter) was moved from the 7 th
location to the end of the alphabet158.
After the evolution from the Western Greek Alphabet through Old Italic alphabet, G
developed from C, the consonantal I (namely J) from a flourished I, V and U split
likewise and the Germanic-centred ligature of VV became W, the letter thorn Þ was
introduced from the runic alphabet but was lost in all except Icelandic, and s would be
normally written as a long s (ſ), and when coming before z, it formed the ligature ß,
which has survived in German to this day as a separate letter. S would settle as it
appears today a terminal s (as it always had been at a word's end) after the 7th century
AD – the internal forms were widely deprecated by the 19th century. 159
157Probably during the 3rd century BC, the Z (a dental Z) was dropped and a new letter G (a palatal G) was placed in
its position – according to Plutarch, by Spurius Carvilius Ruga – so that afterward, C = /k/, G = /ɡ/.
158According to some records, the original seventh letter, 'Z', had been purged from the Latin alphabet somewhat
earlier in the 3rd century BC by the Roman censor Appius Claudius, who found it distasteful and foreign.[4]
Sampson (1985) suggests that: "Evidently the order of the alphabet was felt to be such a concrete thing that a new
letter could be added in the middle only if a 'space' was created by the dropping of an old letter."[5]
159History_of_the_Latin_script#Old_Latin_period (in Wikipedia)
The impact of the transit of letters on the displayed theonyms
These transits caused some problems in the theonym, which had been displayed in the 2-
dimensional table of the alphabet.
George Hempl proposed in 1899 that there never was such a "space" in the alphabet and
that in fact 'G' was a direct descendant of zeta. Zeta took shapes like ⊏ in some of the
Old Italic scripts; the development of the monumental form 'G' from this shape would
be exactly parallel to the development of 'C' from gamma. He suggests that the
pronunciation /k/ > /ɡ/ was due to contamination from the also similar-looking 'K'.[6]
Eventually, both velar consonants /k/ and /ɡ/ developed palatalized allophones before
front vowels; consequently in today's Romance languages, ⟨c⟩ and ⟨g⟩ have different
sound values depending on context (known as hard and soft C and hard and soft G).
Because of French influence, English language orthography shares this feature160.
The result of the transit of the Latin 1 → 2 -alphabets

The result of the transits of the Latin 1 → 2 -alphabets may be listed in the following tables:
row palatal labial lingual guttural dental

5 Q17 U21, V22, W23 T20 Y25 7
4 K11 P16 N14 O15 Z 7->26 5

3 I9, J10 M13 L12 H8 X24 4
2 G3→ 7 U6, (F6) (Þ) Ε5 S19 4
1 C3 B2 D4 A1 R18 6
sum 7 7 4 5 3 26
Table 60 The display of the theonym G7-U6-(Þ)-Ε5-S19 in the Latin 2 ABCDR-alphabet
Indices ## 1 2 3 - 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 14 - - 15 16 - 17 18 19 20 21-26
(c) Ϝ I V,U,W,
ABGDZ-Latin 1 26 A B G D E Z H (Þ) K L M N O P (s) Q R S T
U J X,Y, Z
Ϝ G I V,U,W,
ABCDR-Latin 2 26 A B C D E H (Þ) K L M N O P QR S T
U (Z) J X,Y, Z
Table 61 The transit from ABGDZ- to the ABCDR-Alphabet
The theonym G7-U6-(Þ)-Ε5-S19 is defined as the God - “Invoked One” (Proto-Indo-European/ǵʰutós).
#
1. G
*GUDAS P God - “Invoked One”, derived from God Proto-
*GUDAN - Germanic
2. G
*ǴHUTÓS P God - “Invoked One” God PI-European
(Proto-Indo-European/ǵʰutós)
Table 62 Reconstruction of the Proto-Indo-European/ǵʰutós* (ǴHUTÓS)

160The evolution of the Latin alphabet's G (Wikipedia)
The etymology of the words God (GUDĄ) and DIEU
The English word god comes from the Old English god, which itself is derived from the Proto-
Germanic *GUDĄ. Its cognates in other Germanic languages include guþ, gudis (both Gothic), guð
(Old Norse), god (Old Saxon, Old Frisian, and Old Dutch), and got (Old High German).
The Proto-Germanic meaning of *GUDĄ and its etymology is uncertain. It is generally
agreed that it derives from a Proto-Indo-European neuter passive perfect participle
*ǵʰu-tó-m.[1]: 193–194 This form within (late) Proto-Indo-European itself was possibly
ambiguous, and thought to derive from a root *ǵʰew- "to pour, libate" (the idea survives
in the Dutch word giet, meaning "pour") (Sanskrit huta, see hotṛ), or from a root *ǵʰaw-
(*ǵʰewh2-) "to call, to invoke" (Sanskrit hūta). Sanskrit hutá = "having been sacrificed",
from the verb root hu = "sacrifice", but a slight shift in translation gives the meaning
"one to whom sacrifices are made." Thus it can be related to the ancient Indian name
Gautam and its Sanskrit roots161.
DIEU is based on the root *dyew- (“sky, heaven”):

Inherited from Middle French dieu, from Old French deu, from Latin deus, from Old
Latin deivos, from Proto-Italic *deiwos, from Proto-Indo-European *deywós.
From Old Latin deivos, from Proto-Italic *deiwos, from Proto-Indo-European *deywós.
An o-stem derivative from *dyew- (“sky, heaven”), from which also diēs and Iuppiter.
From (around) 300 BCE the word *GUDĄ for “god” may have been preferred for Germanic
languages and DIEU for Latin-based languages. These words *GUDĄ and DIEU (or alternatively
variants like DIO and DIOS) shared the equivalent letters (D, I or G, Ą or O, U and S) in the locally
valid pentagrammatons: the Germanic root GUDĄ and the Romanized DIEU, DIO, DIOS,...
The role of the Goths

The Gothic alphabet is an alphabet used for writing the Gothic language. It was developed in the
4th century AD by Ulfilas (or Wulfila), a Gothic preacher of Cappadocian Greek descent, for the
purpose of translating the Bible.[1]
The alphabet essentially uses uncial forms of the Greek alphabet, with a few additional letters to
express Gothic phonology:
• Latin F (F) and G (G)
• a questionably Runic letter to distinguish the /w/ glide from vocalic /u/
• the letter hwair (?) to express the Gothic labiovelar.
The G represent the symbol for the Goths, the word God, their god “Guth (GUÞ162, „God“; and the
link to the alphabetical G (in the Latin alphabet). The letter D may be a thorn (“Þ”) or Ð.
[ ← Prot-Germ *GUDAZ; OE ȝod (Mod E god); O Fris god; O Sax god; Dt god; OHG
got (Mod G Gott); O Icel goð, GUÐ (Mod Icel goð “heathen god”; GUÐ “the God”)] 163
The Goths may have support to spread the Germanic name “God”.
161God_(word)
162guþ - Gothic dictionary:
163guþ - Gothic dictionary: etymology
Summary to the words God (GUDĄ) and DIEU
The letter 'G' was introduced in the Old Latin period as a variant of 'C' to distinguish voiced /ɡ/
from voiceless /k/. The recorded originator of 'G' is freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga, who added
letter G to the teaching of the Roman alphabet during the 3rd century BC.
Ruga's new letter G could have been added at the end of the alphabet, but Ruga replaced an
existing, superfluous letter Z by the new G and relocated the Z to the end of the alphabet.
The replacement of a dental letter (Z) by a palatal letter (G) disturbed the logic in the structure of
the Old Latin alphabet, in which the 2nd row of the 2-dimensional table of the alphabet displayed
the theonym “(Þ)-I10-Ε5-V6-S” (“DIEUS”). The logic depends on the points of articulation (lingual,
labial, guttural, palatal and dental) of the letters.
This transit of the letter G3 → G7 caused a modification of the displayed theonym at the 2nd row of
the 2-dimensional table of the Latin alphabet from “(Þ)-I10-Ε5-V6-S” (“DIEUS”) to “G7-U6-(Þ)-Ε5-
S19“, which in the Latin alphabet may be interpreted as the abbreviated theonym “God” (“GUÞ” →
“GOD”).
The following sketch illustrates the transits of the letters G and Z, which had been reallocated by
freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga.
Fig. 19 The transits of the letters G and Z, which had been reallocated
during the 3rd century BC by Spurius Carvilius Ruga
The added letter G was introduced to improve the teaching of the Roman alphabet during the 3rd
century BC.
Freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga may have been unaware of the impact by his reorganization of
the alphabetical order.
The names “G7-U6-(Þ)-Ε5-S19“, “Gud” and “God” seem to be related to the sky-god “Dyeus” by
Ruga's transits of the letters G and Z in the Latin alphabet.
The "3x great" theonym Theut (ṬYḪWŠ) in the Ugaritic alphabet
The theonym ṬYḪWŠ may have been inherited from the Egyptian god Theut, who according to
Plato's Phaedrus 274e–275b was known as the inventor for the alphabet:
Socrates tells a brief legend, critically commenting on the gift of writing from the
Egyptian god Theuth to King Thamus, who was to disperse ThEUTh's gifts to the
people of Egypt. After Theuth remarks on his discovery of writing as a remedy for the
memory, Thamus responds that its true effects are likely to be the opposite; it is a
remedy for reminding, not remembering, he says, with the appearance but not the reality
of wisdom. Future generations will hear much without being properly taught, and will
appear wise but not be so, making them difficult to get along with.[Note 49] 164
The name ThEUTh may be interpreted as one or some of the spelling variants: ΘΏΘ, ThOTh,
ⲐⲰⲞⲨⲦ, ThŌOUT, ḎḤWTJ :
Thoth (from Koinē Greek: Θώθ Thṓth (ΘΏΘ), borrowed from Coptic: Ⲑⲱⲟⲩⲧ Thōout
(ThŌOUT), Egyptian: Ḏḥwtj (ḎḤWTJ), the reflex of ḏḥwtj "[he] is like the ibis") is an
ancient Egyptian deity.
He was the god of the Moon, wisdom, knowledge, writing, hieroglyphs, science,
magic, art and judgment165.
The Egyptian pronunciation of ḏḥwty is not fully known, but may be reconstructed as
*ḏiḥautī (*ḎIḤAUTĪ), perhaps pronounced *[ttʃʼi.ˈħau.tʰiː] or *[ci.ˈħau.tʰiː]. This
reconstruction is based on the Ancient Greek borrowing Thōth ([tʰɔːtʰ]) or Theut and the
fact that the name was transliterated into Sahidic Coptic variously as ⲑⲟⲟⲩⲧ Thoout, ⲑⲱⲑ
Thōth, ⲑⲟⲟⲧ Thoot, ⲑⲁⲩⲧ Thaut, Taautos (Τααυτος), Thoor (Θωωρ), as well as Bohairic
Coptic ⲑⲱⲟⲩⲧ Thōout. These spellings reflect known sound changes from earlier
Egyptian such as the loss of ḏ palatalization and merger of ḥ with h i.e. initial ḏḥ > th >
tʰ.[8] The loss of pre-Coptic final y/j is also common.[9] Following Egyptological
convention, which eschews vowel reconstruction, the consonant skeleton ḏḥwty would
be rendered "DJEHUTI" and the god is sometimes found under this name. However, the
Greek form "Thoth" is more common.
Other forms of the name ḏḥwty using older transcriptions include JEHUTI, Jehuty,
TAHUTI, Tehuti, Zehuti, TEChU, or Tetu. Multiple titles for Thoth, similar to the
pharaonic titulary, are also known, including A, Sheps, Lord of Khemennu, Asten,
Khenti, Mehi, Hab, and A'an.[12]
The "Thrice great" theonym ṬYḪWŠ as Hermes Trismegistus may also be related to the Greek and
Germanic triads Zeus with the consorts Metis and Themis, resp. Teiws and Tiw(es) & Wit(es):
One of Thoth's titles, "Thrice great", was translated to the Greek τρισμέγιστος
(trismégistos), making Hermes Trismegistus.[17][18]
If the thesis of the Ugaritic reference of the theonym ṬYḪWŠ to the Egyptian inventor ḎḤWTJ we
may Thoth also interpret as the "Thrice great" European god of (1) writing, (2) wisdom and (3)
judgment, with correlations to the Greek triad ZIEUS, Metis (METIS) and Themis (ΘEMIS) and
the Germanic triads TEIWS, WITÆS, WIT or WITES (for wisdom) and TIWÆS, TIW or TIWES (for
justice).
164Phaedrus_(dialogue)
165Source: Thoth
Attributes to Thoth166
The ancient Egyptians regarded Thoth as One, self-begotten, and self-produced.[19] Thoth's roles
in Egyptian mythology were many. He served as scribe of the gods,[22] credited with the invention
of writing and Egyptian hieroglyphs.[23] The inventing of writing describes the tool (alphabets and
papyri) and the initial amount of written documents (including knowledge, science, laws,
philosophy, ...).
The Egyptians credited him as the author of all works of science, religion, philosophy, and magic.
[27]167. The Greeks further declared him alphabet, civilized government, knowledge.
• the inventor of astronomy, astrology,
• the science of numbers, mathematics, geometry,
• surveying, medicine, botany,
• theology,
• civilized government,
• the alphabet, reading, writing, and oratory.
• They further claimed he was the true author of every work of every branch of
knowledge, human and divine.[23]168
The overwhelming overview of these activities seems to be interpreted as a leading function, which
is due to be compared to a divine Creator.
Obviously the European peoples may have learned Thoth's rules and methods, whose name may
have been integrated in the 2nd row of the 2-dimensional Ugaritic alphabet.
Fig. 20 Thoout, Thoth Deux fois Grand, le Second Hermés,

N372.2A, Brooklyn Museum (Public Domain),
Léon-Jean-Joseph Dubois - Brooklyn Museum
166 Keywords in the Alphabets

167Source: Attribute to Thoth - (Hall The Hermetic Marriage p. 224)
168Source: Attribute to Thoth - (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 414)
The dual structure (Thoout - Ma'at) of the universe
In the universe the Maat or Maʽat symbolizes the virtues justice, harmony and truth.
Maat or Maʽat (Egyptian: mꜣꜥt /ˈmuʀʕat/ ˈMUƦʕAT, Coptic: ⲙⲉⲓ)[1] comprised the ancient
Egyptian concepts of truth, balance, order, harmony, law, morality, and justice.169
The justice included both physical and moral (i.e. divine) law:
The ancient Egyptians regarded Thoth as One, self-begotten, and self-produced.[19] He was the
master of both physical and moral (i.e. divine) law,[19] making proper use of Ma'at.[25] He is
credited with making the calculations for the establishment of the heavens, stars, Earth,[26] and
everything in them.[25]
The writing probably had been added later:
Thoth played many vital and prominent roles in Egyptian mythology, such as maintaining the
universe, and being one of the two deities (the other being Ma'at) who stood on either side of
Ra's solar barque.[5] In the later history of ancient Egypt, Thoth became heavily associated with
the arbitration of godly disputes,[6] the arts of magic, the system of writing, and the judgment
of the dead.[7]
The theonym and pantheon for the inventor's name Thoth

Most of the derived European alphabets (Greek, Latin, French, Germanic, etc....) adapted their
theonym (and their virtues) at the 2nd row of the 2-dimensional alphabet.
In Egyptian mythology Maat represented both wisdom and justice.
Triad 1 2 3 1 2 (virtue) 3 (virtue)
Egypt Thoth Maat ḎḤWTJ ˈMUƦʕAT
Greek Zeus Metis Themis DI-WE (S) ΜΗΗΤΙΣ ΘEMIΣ
primary trinity *DiI ēus (wisdom) justice DIEUS (wisdom) (justice)
Etruscan Tinua Uni Cel (T)InUAs UNIas CEL
primary trinity Tinia Uni Menrva TINIA UNIas MEN(i)RVA
Concept trinity 1 Janus Junos JANUS JUNO(S)
Concept trinity 2 Dīs DIVES PATER
Concept trinity 3 Fides FIDĒS
Archaic Triad Jupiter Mars Quirinus *DJOUS PITĒR MAR(i)T QUIRINUS
Capitoline Triad Jupiter Juno Minerva *DJOUS PITĒR JUNO(s) MINERVA
Plebeian or Ceres Liber Libera CERES LIBER PATER LIBERA
Aventine Triad
Indo-Iranian Mithra MIThRA(S)
Germanic trinity Tuisco WIT TIW TUIsco or WITaz TIWaz
Twisco Witaz Tiwaz TWIsco (wisdom) (justice)
Table 63 Triads in the Egyptian, Greek, Etruscan and Roman pantheon

From: The Primary Pantheons of the Greek, Etruscan, Roman and Germanic Deities
169Source: Maat
The most successful languages
In analogy to the list of successful empires languages may also be born, develops towards maturity
and die after a long life. The success of languages may be compared with animals and human
beings, in which Darwin's survival of the fittest rules the market.
We may list the most successful languages as in These are the most powerful languages in the world
or the "Most spoken languages in the World" , CIA, 2022[46] 170
Language PIE-languages Percentage of world population (2022)

English x 18.8%
Mandarin Chinese 13.8%
Hindi x 7.5%
Spanish x 6.9%
French x 3.4%
Arabic 3.4%
Bengali x 3.4%
Russian x 3.2%
Portuguese x 3.2%
Urdu x 2.9%
Total PIE 50,00%
Table 64 The "Most spoken languages in the World"
The PIE-based languages English, Hindi, Spanish, French, Russian, Bengali, Portuguese represent
50% of the global population171.
This success may be devoted to the 5 linguistic categories of the alphabets, which are shared by the
Indo-European languages. Some of the most hierarchical, global word compositions (the sky-god
DIAUS, FAThER and MOThER and some locally defined virtues METIS, ThEMIS, LIBER,
FRANK, ….) are composed as 5-letter words, which represent all 5 categories (or points of
articulation): lingual, palatal, guttural, labial, dental,
A number of 5-letter keywords (as pentagrammatons) are shared as well-known and spread over the
world.
Also the efficiency of the encoding system of 3 letters for each category for some PIE-alphabets
such as the Younger Futhark contributes to the success of the Germanic languages.
This efficiency of the PIE-languages is a condition for Darwin's survival of the fittest in the
linguistics.
170"Most spoken languages in the World". The World Factbook. CIA. Stand: 2022-01-01.
171The Synchronization of the Germanic and Greek Pant...
The Mandarin Chinese
The maximal inventory of initials of a Mandarin dialect is as follows, with bracketed
pinyin spellings given for those present in the standard language:[92] 172
Labial Apical Retroflex Palatal Velar

category
labial lingual dental palatal guttural
Nasals /M/ ⟨M⟩/N/ ⟨N⟩ /Ŋ/
/P/ ⟨B⟩/T/ ⟨D⟩ /K/ ⟨G⟩
Stops
/Pʰ/ ⟨P⟩
/Tʰ/ ⟨T⟩ /Kʰ/ ⟨K⟩
/Tt S/ ⟨Z⟩ /Ʈtʂ/ ⟨Zh⟩ /Tt ɕ/ ⟨J⟩
Affricates
/Tt Sʰ/ ⟨C⟩ /Ʈtʂʰ/ ⟨Ch⟩ /Tt ɕʰ/ ⟨Q⟩
Fricatives /F/ ⟨F⟩ /S/ ⟨S⟩ /ʂ/ ⟨Sh⟩ /ɕ/ ⟨X⟩ /X/ ⟨H⟩
Sonorants /W/ ⟨W⟩ /L/ ⟨L⟩ /ɻ/ ~ /ʐ/ ⟨R⟩ /J/ ⟨Y⟩
Table 65 The maximal inventory of initials of a Mandarin dialect
The categories of the Mandarin letters are correlating with the PIE-categories. Only the 7 gray
letters Ŋ, Z, C, S, G, K and Ch may be deviated from the PIE-standards. These consonants
probably are bi-categorized symbols.
Most symbols of the alphabets had been categorized more or less accurately to the points of
articulation. The deviating from the 5 categories may be compared with the old-Persian alphabet.
Anyway all alphabets seem to be based on 5 points of articulation to categorize most of all
alphabetical phonemes.
The old-Persian alphabet

The Old-Persian alphabet is based on 7 triads:
The archaic vowels (Ā), Ī, Ū, the nasals N & M, the semi-vowels Y, V, R, sibilants S, Z, Ś, the special
L and glottal H are found in the old-Persian alphabet:
Triad 1 Triad 2 Triad 3 Triad 4 Triad 5 Triad 6 Triad 7
Velar Semi-
Vowels Palatal Alveolar Labial Nasal Sibilant Glottal
Guttural vowels L
(Ā), Ī, Ū C, Ç, J T, Θ, D P, F, B N&M S, Z, Ś H
K, X, G Y, V, R
1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Table 66 The categorization in the Old Persian cuneiform alphabet
Source: A Pedigree for Alphabets (Scribd)
The dentals seem to be distributed to the R in triad 6 (semi-vowels) and the S in triad 7 (the
sibilants).
172Mandarin Chinese
Summary
In retrospect the discovery of the 2-dimensional Alphabets initiated my study of the alphabets and
the 5-letter words, of which 350 words could be identified and gathered in The Vocabulary of the 5-
Letter Words.
Alphabets
At the east-side the PIE-alphabets (old-Persian and Sanskrit) ordered their letters in the sequence of
their categories. At the west-side the PIE-alphabets ordered their letters in the sequence of the
Ugaritic alphabet, which theoretically is ordered in a fixed sequence, which allows the display of
theonyms.
The most stable and earliest alphabet and documentation seemed to be the Bible and the Sefer
Yetzirah, which defined the 5-letter categorization. A great number of 5-letter words may be
interpreted as words without a metaphor.
Word-compositions
These pentagrams also may be found in the names of gods (DIAUS), our parents (FAÐIR &
MÓÐIR), virtues (METIS & ThEMIS), royals (MINOS), heroes (LÚKOS), rivers (FIRAT), animals
(FELIS CATUS) & CETUS (whale) and other topics such as ALVIS (“all-wise”) or MENNISKO.
173Usually compared to Ancient Greek ὄνος (ónos) (which cannot be its direct ancestor), and, just like other IE words
174The Donkey is a domesticated equine. It derives from the African wild ass, (source: Donkey)
175Adam's List of the Created Animals (24.07.2023)
Contents
Abstract.................................................................................................................................................1
The alphabets........................................................................................................................................2
The 2-dimensional alphabets...........................................................................................................3
The Sefer Yetzirah................................................................................................................................4
The Hebrew alphabet.......................................................................................................................4
Comparing the Hebrew and the Greek alphabets............................................................................5
Comparing the Hebrew and the Latin alphabets..............................................................................7
Comparing the 2-Dimensional Hebrew and Cyrillic Alphabets .....................................................8
The four versions of the Sepher Yetzirah.......................................................................................10
The interpretation of letters................................................................................................................14
The 3 Mothers and 3 Fathers.........................................................................................................14
Interpretation of the letters Mem, Shin, and Alef..........................................................................14
Interpretation of the letters Yud, Heh, and Vav..............................................................................14
The 5-structured concepts in the Sefer Yetzirah............................................................................15
The east-side located alphabets..........................................................................................................16
The old-Persian alphabet...............................................................................................................16
The Sanskrit alphabet ....................................................................................................................16
The Futhark runes-alphabet................................................................................................................17
The 3 keywords in the Futhark signary.........................................................................................18
The runes .......................................................................................................................................19
The 2-dimensional pattern of the Younger ϝYÞAR-signary..........................................................20
The integrated words for Father & Mother....................................................................................21
The 2-dimensional pattern of the Anglo-Saxon ϝYÞOR(c)-signary..............................................22
The Ogham alphabet...........................................................................................................................23
The symbols of the Ogham-alphabet.............................................................................................24
Overview of the alphabetic arrays......................................................................................................25
The non-runic alphabets.................................................................................................................25
The Futhark alphabets ...................................................................................................................26
The Ogham (Runic-based) alphabets ............................................................................................26
Word-compositions.............................................................................................................................27
Pentagrams for the most powerful animals in Asia and Europe....................................................27
The category “beast” of all (wild?) animals..................................................................................28
A Name-giving for the Beasts of Göbekli Tepe.............................................................................28
The Asian Elephant, who chose the Name Batyr...........................................................................30
The rivers of the Paradise..............................................................................................................31
The Germanic, Roman & Greek Virtues in the Days of the Week................................................33
How four cardinal Virtues anchored our Languages ....................................................................34
'Wrath!' was the First Word............................................................................................................35
The word-composition for Father and Mother..............................................................................36
The introduction of the Greek alphabet.........................................................................................37
The clusters of cities Thiva (Thebes) and Thisvi (Thisbe)............................................................41
The Nomenclature of the Sky-Gods and the Royals......................................................................44
The Minotaur and Quinotaur.........................................................................................................45
The interpretation of the 5-letter words (pentagrams)........................................................................46
Memorizing of Historical Constants in Legendary Formulas ...........................................................47
The PIE-Decagrammatons..................................................................................................................49
The secondary theonyms...............................................................................................................50
The parental labels for the sky-god................................................................................................51
The root Ἴων of the Ἴωνες (ἼΩΝΕΣ)................................................................................................53
A short Essay on a global Language...................................................................................................54
Symposiums at the Celtic City Pyren and the Asperger Citadel........................................................55
The Greek Proto-Alphabēton.........................................................................................................55
The rivers Neckar, Metter, Glems and Enz....................................................................................56
The Sakralkönig (sacred king).......................................................................................................58
The Celtic City of Pyrene..............................................................................................................59
Pentagrammatons in the World-Map of Herodotus............................................................................60
Groups and the antipodal pentagrammatons......................................................................................61
Groups for Lukos (From λύκος (lúkos, “wolf”)) ..........................................................................61
Groups for Lukourgus (“wolf”-leaders).........................................................................................61
The geographically distributed antipodes......................................................................................63
The universally distributed antipodes............................................................................................63
Keywords in the Early Alphabets.......................................................................................................64
The Transit from the ABG- to the ABC-Alphabet..............................................................................66
Introduction....................................................................................................................................66
The historical episode....................................................................................................................67
The detailed activity of freedman Spurius Carvilius Ruga............................................................69
The etymology of the words God (GUDĄ) and DIEU..................................................................71
The role of the Goths.....................................................................................................................71
Summary to the words God (GUDĄ) and DIEU...........................................................................72
The "3x great" theonym Theut (ṬYḪWŠ) in the Ugaritic alphabet...................................................73
Attributes to Thoth.........................................................................................................................74
The dual structure (Thoout - Ma'at) of the universe .....................................................................75
The theonym and pantheon for the inventor's name Thoth .........................................................75
The most successful languages...........................................................................................................76
The Mandarin Chinese...................................................................................................................77
The old-Persian alphabet...............................................................................................................77
Summary.............................................................................................................................................78
Appendices.........................................................................................................................................81
Appendix 1 - The Vocabulary of 5-Letter Words...........................................................................81
Appendix - The vocabulary of the pentagrammatons........................................................................84
Appendix 2 – The multiplied versions of the Lúkos pentagrams................................................105
Appendix 3 - Additional new entries...........................................................................................107
Appendix 4 - Documents.............................................................................................................115
Appendix 5 - The Voynich-Project (dated: 2022)........................................................................127
Appendices
Appendix 1 - The Vocabulary of 5-Letter Words176
Abstract
In retrospect there must have been a Word before the alphabet was to be composed. Probably each
alphabet may have been composed around a Word or even a Set of Words.
In some languages (English and Dutch) the remains of the Set of Words may be found in the Days
of the Week, which in English still are capitalized: Tuesday, Wednesday.
Usually the Thursday is devoted to the sky-god Týr (Gothic: *TEIWS, later *Tīus, Provencal:
DIÉU, Sanskrit: DIAUS). The Tuesday is devoted to the virtue TIW(ES) for Justice and the
Wednesday to the virtue WIT(ES) for Wisdom177.
Basically these words share the same roots as letters T, E, I, W, S, which may be reordered to
complete the Set of Words virtue TIW(ES), respectively WIT(ES).
These 5 categories for the alphabetic letters symbolize the 5 main (active and passive) articulators
in the Places of Articulation: the tongue, the lips, the palate, the teeth and the thoath.
The following vocabulary lists the 5-letter words, which refer to the 5 categories for the alphabetic
letters. The categories are highlighted as follows: lingual, labial, palatal, dental and guttural. The
categories follow Rabbi Saadia Gaon's commentary to the Sefer Jetsirah.
176Source: The Vocabulary of the 5-Letter Words

177 Why Wotan is Related to Metis and Minerva...
The Vocabulary of 5-Letter Words (~421 words)
According to a comment to the Sefer Jetsirah the letters in the Hebrew alphabet had been
categorized according to 5 categories, which are based on the 5 phonetic sources where the human
voice is generating the phonetic sounds.
Based on Rabbi Saadia Gaon's Judeo-Arabic commentary on “Sefer Yetzirah” (chapter
4, paragraph 3), wherein he describes the phonetic sounds of the 22 characters of the
Hebrew alphabet and classifies them in groups based on their individual sounds: “Aleph
( ‫)א‬, hé (‫)ה‬, ḥet (‫)ח‬, ‘ayin (‫ )ע‬are [gutturals sounds] produced from the depth of the
tongue with the opening of the throat, but bet (‫)ב‬, waw (‫)ו‬, mim (‫)מ‬, pé (‫ )פ‬are [labial
sounds] made by the release of the lips and the end of the tongue; whereas gimel (‫)ג‬,
yōd (‫)י‬, kaf (‫)כ‬, quf (‫ )ק‬are [palatals] separated by the width of the tongue [against the
palate] with the [emission of] sound. However, daleth (‫)ד‬, ṭet (‫)ט‬, lamed (‫)ל‬, nūn (‫)נ‬, tau
(‫ )ת‬are [linguals] separated by the mid-section of the tongue with the [emission of]
sound; whereas zayin (‫)ז‬, samekh (‫)ס‬, ṣadi (‫)צ‬, resh (‫)ר‬, shin (‫ )ש‬are [dental sounds]
produced between the teeth by a tongue that is at rest.178”
If we list the Hebrew alphabetical letters in their correct columns we may observe the following
theonyms I10-Ε5-V6 and T9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in the 2nd row of the 2-dimensional table. Similar words
may also be identified in the 2-dimensional tables for most European alphabets, the runic Futhark
and Ogham signaries179:

5 Taw T22 Shin S21
4 Nun N14 Qoph K19 Ayin Gh16 Pe Ph17 Resh R20
3 Lamedh L12 Kaph Ch11 Heth H8 Mem M13 Tsade Ts18
2 Teth T9 Yodh I10 He Ε5 Waw V6 Samekh S15
1 Dalet D4 Gimel G3 Aleph Æ1 Bet B2 Zayin Z7
In the short video “Το αίνιγμα της καταγωγής του αλφαβήτου” Kosmas Theodorides describes the
Proto-Alphabēton as a sequence of 23 letters, which is structured between the 5-vowels
Pentagrammaton AEIOY (consisting the 5 vowels Alpha, Epsilon, Iota, Omicron and Upsilon):
1. 1 vowel A, followed by 3 consonants (Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta),
2. 1 vowel E, followed by 4 consonants (Epsilon, digamma180, Zeta, Eta, Theta),
3. 1 vowel I, followed by 5 consonants (Iota, Kappa, Lambda , Mu , Nu, Xi),
4. 1 vowel O and followed by 6 consonants (Omicron, Pi , San181, Qoppa, Rho, Sigma, Tau),
5. 1 vowel Y (Upsilon).
Comparing the Hebrew and Greek alphabets we may be able to categorize the Greek letters.
178Footnote in Modern Hebrew phonology (quoted in The Composition of the Sky-God's Name in PIE-Languages)
179Understand your Alphabet
Comparing the Hebrew and the Greek alphabets
The Greek Proto-Alphabēton (the ἀλφάβητον) may be compared to the structure of the Hebrew
alphabet. Apart from the terminal letter Upsilon in the Greek alphabet the categorizing structures of
both alphabets may be considered as more or less identical.

• 1 vowel A, followed by 3 consonants (Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta),
• 1 vowel E, followed by 4 consonants (Epsilon, Digamma182, Zeta, Eta, Theta),
• 1 vowel I, followed by 5 consonants (Iota, Kappa, Lambda, Mu, Nu, Xi),
• 1 vowel O and followed by 6 consonants (Omicron, Pi , San183, Qoppa, Rho, Sigma, Tau),
• 1 vowel Y (Upsilon).

4 Nu N14 Qoppa K19 Omicron O16 Pi Π17 Rho R20 5
sum 5 4 4 5 5 23
The Hebrew alphabet



sum 5 4 4 4 5 22
Appendix - The vocabulary of the pentagrammatons
The following dictionary documents a number (~458) of perfect pentagrammatons in various
languages. Only a subset of these words (with a yellow marked P-Label) have been composed as
pentagrammatons. Other words unintentionally may have turned into pentagrammatons.
50% of the words may be interpreted as pentagrammatons. The other 50% of the words are
accidentally shaped to pentagrammatons.
#
1. A
ADUZI P Adige , ladinisch Adesc, trentinisch Àdes, Adige (river) Italian
ETUSC P Adisch , Etsch Etsch German
2. A
AFRIN P Afrin – City and tributary of the Orontes river Afrin Turkish
3. A
AGNUS P agnus, Agnus Dei - (Noun) A lamb, especially Lamb Latin
one used as a sacrifice.
4. A
AINU(S) P Ainu (human) - native people of Hokkaido, human Ainu
Sakhalin and the Kurils
5. A
AÍSŌN P Αἴσων - king of Iolcus. Father of Jason Aeson Old- Greek
6. A
ALBIS P Elbe, Latin Albis, meaning "river" or "river-bed" Albis (river) Latin
LABSK P tschech LABSK Elbe German
7. A
ALPIS P Tributary of the Danube in Herodotus (4. 49) Alpis (river) Latin
8. A
AMRIT P Nectar, s. AMṚTAṂ in Amrit – Yogawiki Nectar Sanskrit
9. A
AMRIT P Amrit - a Phoenician port located near present- Amrit Phoenician
day Tartus in Syria. (haven) (?)
10. A
ANCUS P Ancus Marcius.[5][6][7][8]: 4th Roman king Ancus Latin
11. A
ANGUS P Angus Anglicized form of Scottish Gaelic Angus Scots
Aonghas, perhaps literally "one choice". In Irish (name)
myth, Aonghus was the god of love and youth.
12. A
ANIUS P king Anius of Delos (Ἄνιος) Anius Latin
13. A
APRIL P fourth month, AUERIL, from Latin (mensis) april (month), English
AVRIL P Aprilis 2nd month Old French
14. A
ARBID P Tell Arbid is a multicultural site.[11] Tell Arbid Sumerian
15. A
ARJUN(A) P Core: Arjun Arjuna Sanskrit
16. A
ASINU P in Corsican: asinu; Sicilian: àsinu, ASINU ass Sicilian
17. A
AUGST P August (in page 72v3 in the Voynich manuscript) August German (?)
18. A
AULIS P Aulis From Ancient Greek Αὐλίς (Aulís). Aulis (port) Greek
DAULIS Ancient port-town, located in Boeotia in central Daulis Greek
Greece. Aulis (AULIS) may be related to Daulis
(DAULIS).
19. A
ΑἼΣΩΝ P (Αἴσων) – Aison was the son of Cretheus & Tyro Aison Greek
20. A
ἈΡΊΩΝ P (Ἀρείων) – very fast, black horse. Arion Greek
21. A
A
ARMIN P The etymology of the Latin name Arminius is Armin Dutch
#
ARMINIUS - unknown Latin
22. AE
ÆLIUS P Sextus_Aelius_Catus (Roman senator) (4 AD) Catus (name) Latin
Both ÆLIUS and CATUS are pentagrams
23. AE
ÆTIUS P Aetius called the "Last of the Romans" was a Aetius Latin
military commander for two decades (433–454).
24. A
E
ALVIS P ELVIS may be derived from the Scandinavian Elvis Old Norse
ELVIS Old Norse word Alvis which in Norse mythology (name)
means “all-wise”. The etymology of the name is
unknown, and it is uncertain whether the name
should be considered Irish (Gaelic) or British
(Welsh) or Scandinavian (Old Norse) in origin.
25. A
Z
ASIUT P capital of the Thirteenth Nome of Upper Egypt Asiut English
S ASYUT P (Lycopolites Nome) around 3100 BC "Guardian" Egyptian
ZAWTY P Egyptian Zawty, Coptic Syowt[2] Koptisch
SYOWT
26. B
BÆTIS P Baetis, a river (Guadalquivir) in Spain Guadalquivir Latin
27. B
BARIT P Mineral baryt/barit, barium sulfate (BaSO4) barit German
28. B
BASIL P Basil, fr.: "basileus" (βασιλεύς, king). In Arabic, Basil Greek
Bas(s)el (‫باسل‬, bāsil) is a name for boys and girls bāsil Arabic
29. B
BATIR P batir To beat Spanish
30. B
BATYR P (“speaking”) Asian elephant, offspring of once- Batyr Turkic
БАТЫЫ
Р wild Indian elephants. Batyr, is a Turkic word Russian
meaning 'dashing equestrian', 'man of courage' or
'athlete'.
Batyr – from famous Bashkir epic poem "Ural-
Batyr" (bash-qurt, "leading wolf" )
31. B
BEITS P stain (colorant that soaks into surface) beits Dutch
32. B
BERIL P Beryl (mineral with formula Be3Al2Si6O18 ) Beryl English
BERYL P Middle English: beril borrowed, via Old French: beryl Old French
33. B
BILES P Biles (surname) Uncertain or disputed Biles English
34. B
BINZA P binza membrane Spanish
35. B
BIREN P Birne - pear German
BIRNE P Biren
36. B
BIRNA P Old-Norse: Birna (she-bear, female bear) she-bear Icelandic
37. B
BISEL P Bisel, possibly a habitational surname from Bisel French
Alsace
38. B
BISEL P bisel order Spanish
39. B
BISON P From: Latin bison "wild ox" (animal) bison Latin
40. B
BĪZAN P Old High German Bizan – fr.: Old English bītan to bite OH. German
41. B
BJØRN P biorn, from Old Norse bjǫrn (“bear”) - probably Bjørn Old Norse
BJORN P from Proto-Indo-European *bʰer- (“brown,
shining”).
42. B
BLOIS P Blois (832 AD), in the Rennaissance official Blois (city) French
residence for the King of France.
#
43. B
BÔZINE - Dialect: bôzine ‘landlady’. (bazin) landlady boss French
44. B
BREKhMÓS - Brekhmós: skull skull Greek
45. B
BRENG P To bring To bring Dutch
46. B
BRIAN P Brian. Etymology: Uncertain; possibly borrowed noble Irish
BRYAN from Proto-Brythonic *brɨɣėnt (“high, noble”).
47. B
B
BÂTIR P bastir "build, construct, sew up, baste, make To build French
BASIN P baste (v.2) - Water vessel (of unknown origin) basin English
48. B
B
BRAIN P Brain, brein; of uncertain origin, evt. van fr. PIE Brain Dutch
BREIN P root *mregh-m(n)o- "skull, brain" English
BREIThEEL P welsh breitheel welsh
BRÆG(E)N P oe. bræg(e)n (ne. brain)
*MREGh-MO - pie. *mregh-mo- (brains) PIE
49. B
B
BRIDE P Bride – Old-Frisian BREID; Dutch BRUID bride Dutch
B BREID P a word of uncertain origin. English
BRUID - Old-Frisian
50. B
P
BREChT P splendid (Brecht) splendid, Dutch
B PRAChT P Brecht (pronoun) bright Germanic
BRIGHT - bright (splendid) English
51. B
P
BESIN P king Bisinus ( BESIN in Frankish) Thuringian Dutch
B
B
PISΕN P PISΕN in Lombard king/queen Frankisch
BASIN(A) P Basina, the queen of Thuringia (5th century). Basin(a) of Lombard
BAZIN P woman in charge Thuringia
52. B
S
BIDDEN P Fides, (confidence, trust)184 Fides (virtue) Dutch
F FIDES P σφίδη (sphídē). σφίδη(sphídē) Latin
ΣΦΊΔΗ - Old English: BIDDAN "to ask, beg, pray” to beg Old Greek
53. C
CĀNUS P cānus (canus): grey, old, aged, venerable Aged person Latin
54. C
CATUS P catus clever Latin
55. C
CHURL P Churl (ceorl / CHURL), lage stand v. vrije man Churl English
56. C
CHURN P To churn (of unknown origin). To churn English
57. C
CIRNÉ P Kalliste, Corsis, CYRNOS, Cernealis, or CIRNÉ Cyrnus Greek
CYRNOs - Corsica
58. C
CŒTUS P Coetus, Coitus (union, meeting, interaction) union Latin
59. C
CONUS P From Ancient Greek κῶνος (kônos, “cone, cōnus Medieval
spinning top, pine cone”) Latin
60. C
CORNU P Proto-Italic *kornū. → English horn, hirn; horn Latin
61. C
CRĪBLE - Crible - sieve, sifter, riddle sieve French
62. C
CROWN P "crown" – from Latin “corona” crown English
63. C
K
CETUS P Trojan Cetus Cetus Latin
KETOS - (Ketos Troias) - Sea-Monster
64. D
(D)JOUR - Jour day French
65. D
*DUIRO P Duero (river) Duero (river) Spain/Portug.
184Numa is said to have built a temple to FIDES publica; Source: fides (FIDES) in William Smith, editor
(1848) A Dictionary of Greek Biography and Mythology
#
66. D
DARYVŠ - D- A- R- Ya- Va- ū- Š - Darius I Darius (king) Old-Persian
DA(R)YVŠ - daryvuS
67. D
DAULIS - in ancient Phocis, near the frontiers of Boeotia Daulis Greek
68. D
DECUS P Decus - deeds of honor, Grace, splendor, beauty. honor Latin
Honor, distinction, glory. Pride, dignity.
69. D
ḎḤWTY P Theuth (Djehuty, ḎḤWTY, ṢḪWTY)) Theuth Ugaritic
ṢḪWTY in the Ugaritic alphabet
70. D
DIAUS P Dyáuṣ Pitṛṛ Sky-god Sanskrit
71. D
DIÉU(S) P Dieu God French
72. D
DIMER P sky-god – in emesal pronounced as DIMER Dingir Sumerian
73. D
DIVES P Dives (river) in France Dives (river) French
74. D
DIVES P dives rich Latin
75. D
DIVUS - Divine, godlike – from the same source as deus. divine Latin
76. D
DMITRY - Dmitry: From Russian Дмиṛтрий (Dmítrij), from Dmitry Russian
- Latin Dēmētrius, from Ancient Greek Δημήτριος Dimitri
(Dēmḗtrios), fr. Δημήτηρ (Dēmḗtēr, “Demeter”).
77. D
DOUIX - Douix (Source at the river Seine) Douix (river) French
78. D
DURGA P Hindu goddess (for mother goddess Mahadevi) Durga Sanskrit
79. D
DURАК P Дурак, the Russian card game Durak 'ДУРАК' Durak (fool) Russian
ДУРАК (English: 'fool'),
80. D
DYEUS P *Dyeus (god) DIEUS (god) PIE
81. D
DYMAS P king of Phrygia - (Ancient Greek: Δύμας) Dymas Greek
82. D
ΔΉΜΟΣ P δήμος • (articulation: DÍMOS) - Municipality Demos Greek
83. D
D
DIS-PATER - Dīs Pater Dīs Pater Latin
DĪVES- P originally DĪVES-PATER (god) (m.)
PATER
84. E
ELGUR P the elk (Islandic: elgur (ELGUR) elk Islandic
85. E
ELPIS P Elpis hope Greek
86. E
ENGUR P fresh water (from underground aquifers), freshwater Sumerian
(ABZU) also named ENGUR. Also named “Abzu”,
literally, ab='water' (or 'semen') zu='to know' or
'deep' was the name for fresh water from
underground aquifers.
87. E
ERBIL P Erbil. also HAWLER or Arbela, capital and most Erbil (city) Kurdish
populated city in the Kurdistan Region of Iraq
88. E
ERIDU P Eridu ("confluence" of the rivers) is the first city Eridu (city) Sumerian
in the world by the ancient Sumerians
89. E
ERMÏN P Tacitus's Germania (AD 98): (Irminones) Herman Latin
(ARMIN)
90. E
ἘΧῙЫ
ΩΝ P (Ἐχῑṛων) "viper", one of the 5 founders of Thebes Echion-name Greek
91. E
S
ESPIÑA P spine (thorn, backbone, needle) thorn English
S
S
SPINE P spīna (thorn, backbone, needle) needle Latin
#
S
S
SPĪNA P spiná (спинаṛ, back) backbone Russian
SPINÁ - σπίλος (spílos) (rock, reef, cliff) cliff Greek
ΣΠΊΛΟΣ - espiña needle Galician
SPELD - speld, diminutive form of SPINE Dutch
92. F
FAÐIR P Faðir, FAÐIR Father Old-Norse
93. F
FANIS P Φάνης -masculine given name from the Fánis Greek
Ancient Greek “Theóphanes (θεοφάνης) Φάνης
94. F
FASTI P Fasti - Allowed days Fasti (days) Latin
95. F
FAϸIR P The “father” seems to be a feeding care-taker, (Feeding rune
including the “foster” father. In contrast the parent)
procreator father is named the “Kuni”. Foster-father
96. F
FĒLIS P Felis – cat, fret cat (animal) Latin
97. F
FELIZ P feliz (happy) happy Spanish
98. F
FELLIS P Fellis (Latin: bile), bile Latin
Latin GALBUS "greenish-yellow,"
99. F
FENIX P Fenix, fenix - phoenix (mythical bird) Phoenix Old English
100. F FENRIS 185
- Fenrir (Old Norse 'fen -dweller')[3] Wolf Old Norse
101. F
FESTI P Festī, Festî - ‘strength, power, document’ (veste) fort Old German
102. F
FIDES P fidēs - faith, belief, confidence, trust fidēs Latin
103. F
FIETS P Origin uncertain. Maybe from “vietse” ‘running’; bicycle Dutch
etymology from fiets (rijwiel)
104. F
FINAR P finar To dy Spanish
105. F
FIRAT P The name (Euphrates) is YEPRAT in Armenian Firat (river) Turkish
(Եփրատ), PERAT in Hebrew (‫)פרת‬, FIRAT in [Eufraat] Kurdish
Turkish and FIRAT in Kurdish.
106. F
FIRTH - fjord, river mouth - root *pertu- firth Scots
107. F
FJORD P narrow inlet with steep sides or cliffs, created by fjord Scandinavian
a glacier. Indo-European root *pertu-
108. F
FOSITE - Fosite: Norse god for justice Fosite (god) Fries
109. F
FRANC P Frank free Dutch
FRANK P
110. F
FRIDA P Frida (name), Swedish name Frida (name) Swedish
111. F
FYRET P the word FYRET appears in Middle English in Ferret Classical Latin
the 14th century from the Latin.
112. F
FYΘAR P Futhark - runic code in alphabet and scripture Fythar(k) Germanic
113. F
ϝYÞAR P Variant of Futhar(k): (From the ϜUÞARK to the Alternative Germanic
ϝYÞOR P ϝYÞAR and ϝYÞOR Runes ) for Fythar (k)
114. F
F
FRIJŌNĄ - from Proto-Germanic *frijōną To free Proto-Germ.
V
F
FRIJŌN P to free; make free to make love Prt.-W.
V VRÎEN P Germ.
V
F FRIJEN P M.L. German
VRIEN P
185A fen is a type of peat-accumulating wetland fed by mineral-rich ground or surface water.[1][2]
#
VRIJEN P Low German
FRIJŌN P Middle Dutch
FILOS P Dutch
Gothic
115. F
L
ΦIΛOΣ P Filos, from: “philosopher” To love Greek
L LIEF(S) P ΦIΛOΣ Dutch
LIeBES - German
116. F
P
FYSON P Rivers of Paradise: Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel (or Fyson (river) Mid.-English
PISON P Tigris), and Euphrates. Pison English
117. F
V
FORChT P Forcht (awe) - obsolete Dutch vrucht (still in Forcht Old-German
VRUChT - godsvrucht), Middle Low German vruchte vrucht Old-Dutch
118. F
V
FORChT P Forcht (awe) - obsolete Dutch vrucht (still in Forcht old -German
A VRUChT - godsvrucht), Middle Low German vruchte vrucht old-Dutch
ANgUISh - Anguish - Gothic agis "fear, anguish") anguish English
119. G
*ǴʰUTÓS P *ǵʰutós. guð, from Proto-Germanic *gudą, from God Old Norse
Proto-Indo-European *ǵʰutós
120. G
*ǴHUTÓS P God - “Invoked One” (PIE/ǵʰutós God PI-European
*GUDAZ P Prot.-Germ.; GUÐ “the God” Prot.-Germ
*GUDĄ - Etymology is uncertain
121. G
*GUDAS P God - “Invoked One”, derived from God Proto-
*GUDAN - Reconstruction:Proto-Indo-European/ǵʰutós Germanic
122. G
GADUS P Gadus (cod is a common name for Gadus) cod (fish) Latin
123. G
GAUTR P Runen-Sprachschatz (Runic dictionary,German) wise man Icelandic
124. G
GENU(S) P *genu, English knee knee Latin
125. G
GENUS P genus (GENUS, “kind, sort, ancestry, birth”) family, birth Latin
126. G
GESTÚ P Enki as the god of knowledge (gestú) knowledge Sumerian
127. G
GLEMS P The Glems (German tributary of a river Enz) Glems German
128. G
GOULAS - settlement, south of Lake Copais, (& isle Gla(s), Goulas Greek
Gr. Γλας), named GOULAS (ΓΟΥΛΆΣ).[3] Gla(s) (?)
129. G
GUDAR P indefinite plural of gud (Nynorsk. Swedish) Gods Nynorsk
130. G
GUEST P from Proto-Germanic *GASTIZ, from Proto- guest English
Indo-European *gʰóstis (“stranger, guest, host”)
131. G
GUTES P Gutes (GUTES), population of Gotland, Sweden Goths English
GUTAR P Old Gutnish: Gutar (Gutar) Old Gutnish
132. G
GUTRA P Gutra (Keffiyeha) – square scarf for men Gutra (scarf) Arabic
133. G
D
DI-WE (S) - DI-WE or DI-WO or DI-WE (S) or DI-WO (S) Zeus (*DiI ēus) Mycenaen
or DI-WO - Zeus (*DiI ēus) Greek
(S)
134. H
H
HLEIFR - loaf (n.), the Germanic origin is uncertain bread Germanic
K HLAIFS Hleifr Old-Norse
KHLAIBUZ Hlaifs Gothic
135. H
S
(HI-) Spain - The origins of the Roman name Hispania, Spain (state) Spanish
S SPANIA - and the modern España, are uncertain, although English
SPAIN P the Phoenicians and Carthaginians referred to the Phoenician
#
SPANIA - region as Spania
136. I
INFERNO Inferi: "inhabitants of infernal regions, the dead." Inferno (Hel) Latin
137. I
IOU-piter – Jupiter (D)IOU(S) JOU-piter Latin
DJOUS P (*DJOUS PATĒR)
138. I
ISFET P Isfet is the counter (Unorder) to Maat. Unorder Ancient
Ma'at was to overcome isfet (chaos / a product of (Chaos) Egyptian
an individual's free will)
139. I
ISMEN(E) - Ancient Greek: Ἰσμήνη, Ismēnē) is the daughter Ismēnē Greek
and half-sister of Oedipus
140. I
ISTÆV P Tacitus's Germania (AD 98) – Istvaeones Istavonen Latin
(people)
141. I ἼΩΝΕΣ P Ἴωνες (IΩNES) or Ἰᾱṛϝoνες (*IĀWOΝΕΣ) Iones Greek
ἸᾹЫ
ϜOΝΕΣ - (*IĀϜΩNES) (etymology is uncertain) (Ionians) Iawones
142. I
J
IANUS P Janus -god of the beginning and end [1]. Janus Latin
JANUS P Janus French
143. J
IÁSŌN P Greek: Ἰάσων, leader of the Argonauts Jason Greek
144. J
JUDAS P Judas Judas (name) Dutch
145. J
JULES P Jules Jules (name) French
146. J
JURAT P Jurat in Guernsey en Jersey Jury French
147. J
JURON P juron swear word French
148. J
JUSTE P Just "just, righteous; sincere" Just French
JUSTO P Spanish
149. J
JUTES P Jutes (population of Jutland, Denmark) Jutes English
150. J
T
JURTE P Tent, dormitory (Russian: юрта), Tent (Yurt) German,
Y
TIRMÄ P тирмә (transl.: tirmä) is the Bashkir term for yurt. тирмә Bashkir
Ю YURTA P homeland homeland Russian
JURTA P In Hungarian yurt is called "jurta" jurta Hungarian
ЮРТА P → "yurta" (юрта) (the word came into English) юрта (Cyrillic)
151. k
KARUN P Karun, Iran's most effluent and only navigable Karun (river) English
river. In the Bible: Gihon river, at the Garden of
Eden near the Persian Gulf, fed by the four rivers
Tigris, Euphrates, Gihon (Karun) and Pishon
(Wadi Al-Batin). The name is derived from the
mountain range named Kuhrang (→ : Karoen)
152. K
KAUTR P Related to (runes) “Kuþlant” (Gotland) and wise In runes
“Guth” (God)
153. K
KLEUR P Colour – early 13c., "skin color, complexion," kleur Dutch
COLOUR – from Anglo-French culur, coulour, Old French Color English
COULEUR - color "color, complexion, appearance" (Modern Colour French
French couleur), from Latin color "color of the
skin;
154. K
KOTUS P Kotys (war, slaughter) war Greek
155. K
KRÉŌN P son of Menoikeus Kreon Greek
156. K
KREY(N) P sieve, sifter, riddle sieve PIE-kern
#
157. K KUREN(e) - Κῡρήνη: Cyrene (queen) and city Cyrene in Libya Cyrene Greek
158. K
KYNOS P residence of Deucalion and Pyrrha in Locris Kynos Greek
159. K
K
KRAUT P Kraut / cruyt – Gothic *krûþ (genitive *krûdis), herbs Dutch
C KRUID – neuter, might be taken for krû-da German
CRUYT - Indo-European references are unsecure.
160. L
*LIWAR P Loire Loire (river) French
161. L
LACUS P Lacus (e.g. Lacus_Curtius) Water, lake Latin
LAGUZ P the l-rune (OE lagu, ON lǫgr/laugr (i, k, l, m ) Old-Norse
LAUGR P Laguz
162. L
LAIUS P Laius- Son of Labdacus. Father, by Jocasta, of Laius (name) Latin
LAIOS - Oedipus, who killed him. Greek
163. L
LAPIS P Stone - May be connected with Ancient Greek stone Latin
λέπας (lépas, “bare rock, crag”), from Proto-
Indo-European *lep- (“to peel”)
164. L
LEVIS P Levis, light (not heavy), quick, swift . Fickle , Licht Latin
dispensable , trivial, trifling , easy (e.g. food) (weight)
165. L
LEWIS P Lewis (Louis, Clovis) (royal) Louis (name) English
166. L
LIB(A)RŌ P Liver (Germanic: *LIB(A)RŌ-) Liver English
LIFER P lifer (Old English) Old English
LIVER P
*LIBRŌ P
167. L
LIBAR P libar To suckle Spanish
LIBER P
168. L
LIBRA P Libra scales Latin
169. L
LIBRA P Libra (pound) and Libra (in astrology) Pound Spanish
P Scales
170. L
LIBRE P libre (adj.) free Spanish
171. L
LIEF(S) P Lief – crefte lieuis ‘power of love’ [10e century; love Dutch
W.Ps.]
172. L
LIMES P Limes (border) border Latin
173. L
LI
IMOS P Limos hunger Greek
174. L
LISMA P Lisma (“appear obsequious”): no etymology to fawn Swedish
175. L
LIVES P lives lives English
176. L
LIVRE P livre book French
177. L
LOCUS P Location – Latin locus is from Old-Latinn stlocus location Latin
‘id.’, etymology uncertain; maybe from → stal.
(loco-.)
178. L
LOUIS P Louis (Chlodowig) – LOUIS (king) Louis (name) French
179. L
LOUIS P Clovis (Chlodovechus) (Ch)LOUIS (king) Clovis- name French
180. L
LOVIS P Alternative spelling for e.g. Lovisa/Louise Lovis (name) Swedish (f.)
(female / male) German (m.)
181. L
LUCHS P Luchs (Felis lynx) lynx German
#
182. L
LUGAR P lugar {m} from Latin locus. Doublet of local. location Spanish
183. L
LUIER P luier (diaper) diaper Dutch
184. L
LUISA P Variant of the Spanish given name Luis[1] Luisa Spanish
LUIZA P Slavic & Portuguese given name; see Luisa Luiza Slavic
185. L
LUKAS P Surname and given name, also towns in the USA Lukas Italic
LUCAS P etymology: related to lux (“light”) Lucas
186. L
LÚKOS P LÚKOS ("wolf") Lúkos (wolf) Greek
187. L
LURIA P Isaac Luria (* 1534 - †1572), leading rabbi Luria Hebrew
188. L
LURIA P Luria: sea snails, genus of gastropod molluscs Luria Latin (?)
189. L
LUXIA (?) - Luxia1 (river in Spanje: Rio Tinto) Tinto (river) Latin
190. L
LUXOR P Luxor, one of the eldest inhabitated cities Luxor (Egypt) Egyptian
191. L
ΛΌΦΙΣ P In Haliartus there is a river Lophis (Λόφις). Lophis river Greek
192. L
L
LIBER P The word “Liberi” is a “pluralia tantum” Child Latin
LIBERI - (only in plural) (children)
193. L
L
LIBER P Liber - free, independent, unrestricted, unchecked free Latin
L
L
LIURE P liure (→ freeman) Old Occitan
L LIBRO P Old Occitan: ; Provencal libro Provencal
LIVRE P Portuguese: livre Portuguese
LIBRE P French: libre French
194. M
(Ava) P In Kurdish, the Tigris is known as Ava Mezin, Ava Mezin Kurdish
MEZIN "the Great Water". [Tigris] river
195. M
*MOSIL P German Mosel, French Moselle, Dutch Moezel Moezel river German
196. M
MANSI P Are the Minoans and the Mansi in Siberia Mansi Mansi
related? | Minoans Part 6 (people)
197. M
MANUS - Manus - (मनस):—[from man] m. man or Manu man, mankind Sanskrit
(the father of men)
198. M
MARIN P Marin (name), from s Latin name Marinus Marin (name) Latin
199. M
MARIT P Marit-female given name from Margaret Marit Scandinavian
200. M
MARIT P nominative plural of mari; Borrowed from Persons Finnish
Eastern Mari мари (mari, “Mari person”). (plural)
201. M
MARIT P husband (spouse) in Catalan & Old Occitan husband Catalan
marriage in Tok Pisin From Latin marītus. Old Occitan
202. M
MARITSA - Maritsa (river) Maritsa river Bulgaars
MERIÇ P Meriç [meɾittʃ] Meriç [meɾittʃ] Turkish
203. M
MAThIR P Mother Mother Old Irish
204. M
MATIR P Alternative form of matere (essential matter) matter Middle
English
205. M
MATIR P Mother – van Doorn A (2016). "On The Gaulish Mother Gaulish
Influence on Breton"
206. M
MATIS P Matis : indigenous people of Brazil.[1] Matis Portuguese
207. M
MATRI P Sicilian: [1] dative: matri (MATRI) (dat.) Mother Sicilian
#
208. M
MAZiD(A) P Surname : Mazid means 'holy'. (Iran) Mazid Arabic
(name)
209. M
MEDIR P medir (algo) {verb} To measure Spanish
210. M
MELIS P Melis (honeybee → [Telling the bees]) Melis (name) Dutch
211. M
MENIS P anger, wrath, fury. Initial word of the Iliad Mēnis Greek
212. M
MENRVA – MENRVA and MINERVA are Etruscan & Roman Menrva (god) Etruscan
MINERVA P names for Metis, the deity of wisdom Minerva Latin
213. M
MENSCh P man (person) from MENNISKO ('person') (1100) Man (person) Dutch
214. M
MERIT P Merit (Christianity), Merit (Buddhism), Variants: Merit English
MARIT P Maret (Estonia)/Marit (Swedish).
215. M
MERYL P Meryl Meryl (name) English
216. M
MĒTĪRĪ P derived from *mēti ‘measure’ < pie. *méh1-ti- to measure Latin
217. M
MÉTIS P Métis Indigenous people in Canada Métis French
originally French:"person of mixed parentage"
218. M
METIS P Metis (personified by Athena) goddess of (Goddess) Greek
(ΜΗΗΤΙΣ) P wisdom. First consort of the sky-god Zeus. Wisdom
219. M METIS P Mediomatricum (→ Mettis, Metis → Mets Metz Celtic oppidum
METTIS - birthplace of the Carolingian dynasty French/German
220. M
MIDAS P Midas (/ˈmaɪdəs/; Greek: Μίδας) is the name of Midas (king) Greek
one of at least three members of the royal house
of Phrygia.
221. M
MILAS P Original capital of Caria. Milas (city) Greek
222. M
MILES P Latin mīles (“soldier”) ; Myles (given name) mīles Latin
Etymology unknown, maybe of Etruscan origin. (“soldier”)
223. M
MILOS P Slavic, diminutive of Miloslav-"lover of glory" Milos (name) Slavic
224. M
MILOS P Milos – volcanic Greek island in the Aegean Milos island Greek
Sea
225. M
MINAR P To mine; to undermine to mine Spanish
226. M
MINAR P Old Persian: pillar pillar Old Persian
227. M
MÌNAS P Μήνας (moon) moon Greek
228. M
MINER P mineworker pitman English
229. M
MINOR P minor (“less, smaller, inferior”) smaller Latin
230. M
MINOS P Minos - Royal Name Minos Linear A
(king) (Cretan)
231. M
MITÉRA - μητέρα (MITÉRA): [1] mother New Greek
232. M
MIThER P mither (MIThER) mother Scots
233. M
MIThRA(S) P Mithra - Zoroastrian angelic divinity (yazata) Mithra (god) Avestan
of covenant, light, and oath
234. M
MITRA P Mitra (Deity in the Rigveda) Mitra (god) Sanskrit
235. M
MÓÐIR P Móðir - MÓÐIR mother Icelandic
236. M
MOIST P moist moist English
#
237. M
MORIN P MORIN - Mongole „Pferd“, Chinese „ma“ Horse Mongole
→ in German Mähre
238. M
MYNES P Mynes (mythology). Mynes, king of the city of Mynes Greek
Lyrnessus which was sacked by Achilles, who
there captured his wife, Briseis. Mynes was son
of King Evenus, son of Selepus.[2]
239. M
MYSON P (Sage) Myson of Chenae (6th cent. BC); Myson Greek
240. M
MΑRKT P markt (from Mercatus?) (market) market Dutch
241. M
ΜΈΤRΙΟS P Metrios - moderate, average, mean mean Greek
242. M
ΜΥΗΘΟΣ P Virtue: temperance: mythos (belief in real Myth Greek
history) - word of “unknown origin”
243. M
M
MAINZ P Mainz – Mogontiacum. Main is from Latin Mainz (city) German
M MENUS P Moenis (also MŒNUS or MENUS), the name the Main (river) German
MŒNUS P Romans used for the river.
244. M
M
MELKS P Substantive: milk, and the verb “to milk” milk Dutch
M MÉLŽTI – (Lithuanian MÉLŽTI; Slovene MLÉSTI < Latvian
MLÉSTI - *MELZTI; all ‘milks’.) Slovenian
245. N
NABIS P Nabis - Nabis, tyrant of Sparta Nabis -tyrant Latin
246. N
NAPIR P Napir (Linear Elamite: Elamite cuneiform: Na-pi- Napir Elamite
ir) was the Elamite god of the moon.[1][2][3]
247. N
NAVIS P Nāvis- ship or nave (middle or body of a church) ship Latin
248. N
NEURI Neuri (Greek: Νευροὶ, Latin: Neuri): ancient Neuri Baltic
Baltic people, recorded by Herodotus
249. N
NEVIS P B. Nevis is the highest mountain in GB.(1345m) Ben Nevis English
250. N
NIFFER P Nibru was the original name of the city of Nibru (city) Sumerisch
NUFFAR - Nippur. Great complex of ruin mounds known to
NIBRU - the Arabs as Nuffar, written by the earlier
explorers Niffer, divided into two main parts by
the dry bed of the old Shatt-en-Nil (Arakhat)
Source: Nibru
251. N
NÎMES P Nîmes - Nemausus god of the local Volcae tribe. Nîmes French
252. N
NĪRAṂ P Nīraṃ, water water Sanskrit
253. N
NIRVA P nirvāṇa, “blown or put out, extinguished”), from Nirwana Sanskrit
ननस (nis, “out”) + व (vā, “to blow”).
254. N
NISBA P adjective surname indicating the person's nisba Arabic
place of origin, ancestral tribe, or ancestry
255. N
NIZĀM P Nizām, a poet (creating the poems of Nezami) Nizām (name) Persian
256. N
NUGOR P Nugor- I jest, trifle, play the fool, talk nonsense To trifle Latin
257. N
NURhAGe - ancient megalithic edifice found in Sardinia edifice Sardinian
Natively, the structure is called a nurhage nurhage
258. N
NZOKU P Nzɔku - Loxodonta (African elephants) elephant Kikongo
In the 10th century, the people of Igbo-Ukwu in
Nigeria buried their leaders with elephant tusks.
#
South Africa uses elephant tusks in their coat of
arms
259. O
(H)ORMIZD - *Hasura MazdʰaH - Ahura Armenian
- Ahura Mazda (supreme god) Mazda Old-Persian
(H)ormazd
260. O
OCNUS P Ocnus – king of Alba Longa. He founded Ocnus (king) Latin
modern Mantua in honor of his mother.[1]
261. O
OLIZŌN - ancient Greek town and polis Olizon Greek
262. O
OMNIS P Omnis - all, a word of unknown origin all Latin
263. O
ΟΥΥΗΤΙΣ P Oútis (a transliteration of the Ancient Greek nobody Old-Greek
ΟÚΤΙS P pronoun Οὖτις = "nobody" or "no one")[1]
264. P
*PADIR P Pader (river) - word of unknown origin Pader (river) German
265. P
DOS PILAS P 2 wells (water containers) Guatemalan Spanish (2) wells Guat. Spanish
266. P
PĀLĪZ P a kitchen garden, used by Xenophon for an garden, (New) Persian
“enclosed park” of the Persian kings (Paradise) paradise
267. P
PANIR P Paneer: from a Hindi-Urdu term panīr, from Panir Persian
PONIR P Persian panir (‫' )پنیر‬cheese', from Old Iranian.[2]
[3]
268. P
PANIS P Pānis (bread, loaf ) bread Latin
269. P
PANIS P Panis or vaniks are wealthy tradesmen merchants Sanskrit
VANIKS -
270. P
PARIL P Paril - village in Bulgaria Paril Bulgarian
271. P
PARThI P Parthi - the Parthians, a Scythian people, Parthen Latin
272. P
PARTY P party, quantity, literally "that which is divided," party, quantity English
PARTIe -
273. P
PASIN P mutation PASIN-TIGRIS of the name Pasitigris Karun (river) English
(or Pasin-Tigris) – also: KARUN
274. P
PATIR P Patir (father) father Oscan
275. P
PEDIR P pedir algo {verb} claim Spanish
276. P
PEDIS P Pĕdis - Louse louse Latin
277. P
PĒNIS P Penis ; Old Low German root: *PISA penis Latin
278. P
PERChT P Perchta - (English: Bertha), also Percht and Perchta German
other variations, was once known as a goddess in
Alpine paganism
279. P
PERIL P risk risk English
280. P
PERIT P Perit - From Latin perītus. expert Catalan
281. P
PETRI P Petri Peter Basque
Hungarian
282. P
PhENIX P From Old English and Old French fenix, from phoenīx Latin
FENIX Medieval Latin phenix, from Latin phoenīx, from Old English
Ancient Greek φοῖνιξ (phoînix)
#
283. P
PhYLAS P Φύλας Phýlas /Phylas- King of the Dryoper Phylas-name Greek
284. P
PIAST - píast, péist (Old Irish), see: etymology bestia Piast (beast) Irish
PÉIST P “beist” in The Bokmål Dictionary. beist Norwegian
BEIST P Wild animal, beast, From Latin bestia. beast Bokmål
BESTIe - The origin is unknown.
285. P
PIeTER P Pieter (symbolic “PITER” or “PITAR”, because Peter Dutch
the “e” indicates a long I vowel)
286. P
PILAR P short for "Maria del Pilar" and a popular Spanish Pilar (name) Spanish
given name
287. P
PILAR P Pilar (Catalan, Norwegian Bokmål, Nynorsk) pillar Catalan
Norse
288. P
PILAS P Dos Pilas - two wells (or water containers) wells Guatemalan
Maya civilisation in Guatemala Spanish
289. P
PINAR P Pinewood forest (from: Pinus) pinewood Spanish
290. P
PINEoS - Pineios ; Greek: Πηνειός Pineios(river) Greek
291. P
PIRAN P Piran - town in southwestern Slovenia Piran (town) Slovenian
292. P
PIRAT P Pirat (pirate) pirate German
293. P
PIREN P Piren, king of Argos / a Boeotian prince Piren Greek
294. P
PIRET P Piret (given name) Estonian Variant of Brigitte Piret Estonian
295. P
PIROL P Pirol (bird) - Binomial name Oriolus oriolus Pirol German
In the heraldry the pirol is a common charge
296. P
PIRON P Name (French / Swiss / Belgian) Piron French
297. P
PIROT P Pirot (Пирот) - city in southeastern Serbia. Pirot Serbian
298. P
PISAN P pis/“annu “box”186 box Sumerian
299. P
PITAR P Pitar (father) father Sanskrit
300. P
PITER P Initial Name Sankt-Piter-Boerch (Санкт-Питер- Saint-Piters- Russian
Бурхъ) for Saint Petersburg (from Geschiedenis) Borough
301. P
PITOR P painter (in Lombard and Piedmontese) painter Lombard
302. P
PIZAN P Christine de Pizan - Italian poet and author Christine de French
(1364 – c. 140) Pizan
303. P
PJOTR P Pjotr (name) Peter Russian
PYOTR
304. P
PLIAS P Plias and Pliades , v. Pleias. Pleiades (Latin) Pleiades Latin
305. P
PRAChT P Pracht (splendor) splendor Dutch
306. P
PRANG P Prang (nose clip) nose clip Dutch
307. P
PRION P Prion, an infectious agent Prion English
308. P
PRITHVI - Prithvi earth Sanskrit
309. P
PRONG P Prong ([Fish-]fork) (fish-) fork English
310. P
PYLOS P Pylos - "Palace of Nestor" in Homer's Iliad. Pylos Greek
186Sumerian Grammar uploaded by Baskar Saminathnan

#
311. P
PYLOS P „seven-gated Thebes“ (Thebe Heptapylos) Gate Greek
PYLUS -- Pylus - member of the Aetolian royal family
312. P
PYREN(e) P Pyrene (Heuneburg); → Hekataios von Milet Pyrene Greek
313. P
PYRET - a river of Scythia that flows into the Danube, Prut (river) Romanian
(us) now the river Prut (unknown etymology)
314. P
PYRRhON - Πύρρων ὁ Ἠλεῖος – Gr. philosopher (270 BC) Pyrrho of Elis Old Greek
315. P
ΠΑΣΙΦάη - Pasiphaë – Queen of Crete, married with Minos, Pasiphaë Greek
king of Crete
316. P
ΦΡΎΝΗ P Φρύνη - Phryne Greek hetaira (courtesan). Phryne, name Greek
317. P
B
PADIS P Padus (Po) (river), Padus (Po) Latin
BODIS P Bodincus (old Ligurian) Bodincus Ligurian
318. P
F
PISON P Rivers of Paradise: Pis(h)on, (along with Fyson (river) English
FYSON P Hiddekel (Tigris), Phrath (Euphrates) and Pis(h)on Mid.-English
Gihon)
319. P
P
POLIRE - from Latin polire "to Pools, make smooth; To polish English
POLIS P decorate, embellish;" , from: polīre ‘Pools’, Latin
unknown etymology. French
320. P
P
POLIS P ancient Greek city-state, 1894, from Greek polis, city Greek
PTOLIS - ptolis "citadel, fort, city, .." from PIE *tpolh-
"citadel; .. high ground; hilltop"
321. P
P
POTIS P powerful, able, capable; possible powerful Latin
PATIS P husband Litvian
322. Q
QUERN P quern (n.) To quern English
323. R
*RHIJUN P Rhine (E), Rhein (D), Rijn (NL) Rhine (river) Germanic
324. R
RABIN P rabin-from Latin rabbinus &Hebrew ‫( רבי‬rabí) rabbi Polish
325. R
RAFID P Name for towns and persons Rafid Arabian
326. R
RAFIT P Given name "the one who shows the way" Rafit Arabic
and is of Muslim origin.
327. R
RĀMIN P Poetry “Vis and Rāmin” Ramin (name) Persian
328. R
RAPID P rapid from French rapide, from Latin rapidus rapid English
329. R
RÁUTI P Sanskrit RÁUTI र नत 'roar' (source: runes) roar Sanskrit
330. R
RIFAT P Riphath great-grandson of Noah, grandson of Riphath, Hebrew
Japheth, son of Gomer Rıfat
331. R
RIJVΕN P rijven (to rake) (to write) write Dutch
332. R
RIVAL P rival - from Latin rivalis "a rival" originally, "of rival English
the same brook,"
333. R
RĪVΕN P rīven (mnd. rīven ‘to rub’) To rub Mnd.-Dutch
334. R
RIVΕT P rivet (fastener) rivet English
335. R
ROBIJN P ruby (substance)-from Medieval Latin rubīnus ruby Dutch
336. R
ROBIN P Magpie robin (national bird in Bangladesh) robin English
337. R
RUNGA P Runga – (Rapa Nui /Easter-island) - Creator Creator Rapa Nui
#
Rangi – For Māori Rangi & Papa are the original
couple for the sky & earth.
338. R
R
RUÏNΕ P maybe from Latin verb ruere ruin Dutch
RUINA P (plural: RUINÆ) Latin
339. R
R
RIJPΕN P ripen (etymology uncertain) ripen Dutch
R RIPΕN P ripen English
REIFΕN - reifen German
340. S
SABIDO P sabiduría (“SABIDURÍA”) is wisdom. The Wisdom Spanish
SAVID - eternal wisdom (sabiduría eterna, o sabiduría
increada) is translated 1. f. Rel. “El Verbo
Divino” - the divine word”.
341. S
SALIM P Salīm (Arabian ‫ )سلیم‬adjective „healthy”, etc. Healthy Arabian
SELIM P Selim I, Sultan, Ottoman Empire (1512-1520). Selim I
342. S
ŚANKU P [pointed stick, big fish] Big fish Old-Indian
SǪKŬ - Old Church
Slavic
343. S
SEDMĬ P sedmĭ (Old Church Slavonic) seven OSlov
344. S
SIBEL P Cybele is an ancient goddess of fertility. Κύβελις Greek
CYBELE Phrygian: Matar Kubileya/Kubeleya "Mother" Cybele Phrygian
345. S
SIBYL - sibyls are female prophets in Ancient Greece. Σῐṛβυλλᾰ Greek
The origin is unknown.[7] A sibyl at Delphi has sibyl English
been dated to as early as the eleventh century BC
by Pausanias[4]
346. S
SIFON P Siphon, sifon, syphon- from Ancient Greek ; sifon Old French
SIPhON P σίφων (síphōn, "pipe, tube for drawing wine from siphon English
SYPhON P a cask,"), of uncertain origin; σίφων Old Greek
347. S
SILBE P Silbe: syllable, word, part of a word Silbe German
348. S
SILBO P El Silbo ("Gomeran whistle communication") El Silbo Spanish
349. S
SILVA P Silva (wood, forest ) forest Latin
350. S
SIMLA P Simla (city in India) Simla (city) Indian (?)
351. S
SIMON P Simon (given name), from Hebrew ‫ שימרעו ן‬Šimʻôn, Simon Dutch
meaning "listen" or "hearing".[1]
352. S
SINOP P Sinop, Greek: Σινώπη, founded from Miletus, Sinop (city) Turkish
named after red earth pigment called sinopia red color
353. S
SĪVAN S Sīvan – 3rd month of the Hebrew calendar Sīvan Hebrew
usually in May–June on a Gregorian calendar. May–June
354. S
SIWAN P People of Siwa & Welsh form of Joan (name) Siwan Welsh
355. S
SMILA P Smila (Σμίλα), de stad Crusis, Herodotus. Smila (city) Greek
Histories. 7.123.
356. S
SMILA P Smile: Scandinavian source (such as Danish smile Swedish
SMILE SMILE "smile," Swedish SMILA "smile, smirk, Danish
SMIÊT simper, fawn"), from Proto-Germanic *smil-, Latvian
extended form of PIE root *smei- "to laugh,
smile"
#
357. S
SOLYM(us) P Solym(us) (mountain) and Solym(us) (city) Solyma (city) Greek
358. S
SP'ILO P სპილო - Elephas (Asian elephants) elephant Georgian
359. s
SPAIN P Spain Spain English
360. S
SPILE P Spile Wooden Fork Latvian
361. S
SPINA P Spina - Etruscan city at the mouth of the Po-river Spina (city) Etruscan
362. S
SPION P spy, person who secretly gathers information spy German
363. S
SUAIN P Runic word for young, strong man (swain) youngster English
SUEIN P (attested also as personal name Swein, Sweġen) OHD
SWAIN P
364. S
SUIDÆ P Suda -10th-century Byzantijnse encyclopedie Suda (book) Latin
365. S
SUNIA P Runic word for “understand” - Old Norse skyn; Understand, Germanic
cognate with Danish skøn, Swedish skön. shine
366. S
SUTHI P Suthi, (tomb) tomb Etruscan
367. S
SWINE P Swine - Old High German swin, Middle Dutch Swine English
SchWEIN swijn, Dutch zwijn, German Schwein, Old Norse, (animal) German
Swedish, Danish svin)
368. S
S
SABIN P Sabine [member of an Italian tribe] {1625} Sabine Etruscan
SABIJN P etymology: ‘kin’ Sabinus Dutch
369. S
S
SAUIL P sauil (Gothic), the sun and the letter “S” sun, Gothic
S SAULI P sauli (Lithuanian, Indo-European Languages) (the letter S) Lithuanian
SÁULĖ - sáulė (Lithuanian)
370. T
TAGUS P The river Tagus in Spain, (in Spanish: Tajo) Tagus (river) Latin
371. T
TAMIS P Tamis - drum sieve drum sieve French
372. T
TAMIZh P Tamil – spelled as TAMIZh Tamil Tamil
373. T
TAPIR P Tapir (animal) Tapir-animal English
374. T
TARIM P principal river of the Tarim Basin, a desert Tarim (river) English
375. T
TAURI P Tauri (Tawri, Tanwri) 1st people in Crimea Crimean Greek
376. T
TAXUS P Taxus baccata (European yew) – evergreen tree Yew (tree) English
377. T
TEIȘU P Teișu, village in Cozieni, Buzău, Romania Teișu Romanian
378. T
TEIWS P The name of a Gothic deity named *TEIWS (later *Teiws (god) Gothic
*Tīus) (later *Tīus)
379. T
TERUG P terug (return, backwards) backwards Dutch
380. T
ThEISM P Theism - broadly defined as the belief in the Theism English
existence of at least one deity.[1][2]
381. T
ThEMIS P ThEMIS – (after METIS) second consort of Zeus Themis Greek
(ΘEMIΣ) P (justice)
382. T
THIUS P Thius (Late Latin) uncle uncle Latin
derived from: Old Greek θεῖος (theîos).
383. T
ThÍVA(s) - Thebe (in Boeotia) (Greece) Thebe (city) Greek
Greek: Θήβα, Thíva [ˈθiva]
384. T
THUIS P thuis (at home) At home Dutch
#
385. T
ThYBES P Thebes (Egypt) – Ancient Greek: Θῆβαι Thebes Egyptian
(Ancient Greek: Θήβαις, ThĒBAIS, i.e. "at
Thebes"
386. T
ThYMOS P Courage (θυμός) soul, will , temper, mind courage Greek
387. T
TIBER P Tiber Etymology pre-Latin, origin may be Italic. Tiber (river) Latin
388. T
TIBOR P in old Slavic, Tibor means "sacred place" Tibor old Slavic
389. T
TIEUS P TIEUS (Tieu) plural of - A surname, borrowed Tieu(s) Vietnamese
from Vietnamese Tiêu, from Chinese 蕭. (naam)
390. T
TIFOS P Tifos - "still water" still water Aegean
391. T
TIMOR P timor (Latin) awe, reverence. fear, dread. Fear, awe Latin
of unknown origin.
392. T
TIMOR P Timor Island The name is a variant of timur, east Malay
Malay for "east"; it is so called because it lies at
the eastern end of the Lesser Sunda Islands.
393. T
TIŠMA P Tišma Serbian
394. T
TIVAR P Plural for the deity týr gods Old-Norse
395. T
TIVAS P *Tīwaz - Týr or Tiw Germanic god Germanic
396. T
TIWAS P Tiwaz - the Luwian Sun-god. sun (deity) Luwian
397. T
TIWAZ P Rune (ᛏ) for the deity Týr Týr (god) rune
398. T
TJEUS P nickname to define the JEU-sayers in Val Medel Val Medel Sursilvan
(nickname)
399. T
TOMIS P Τόμις, Constanța, a city in Romania (* 600 BC) Constanța Greek
400. T
TRIBΕ P Tribe tribe English
401. T
TURIA P Turia (rivers in Romania and Spain) Turia river Spanish
402. T
TUROG P Locale pagan deity in Sussex Turog (god) Celtic (?)
403. T
TVEIR P Old Norse tveir, tvau two Old Norse
404. T
ΘESPIæ - Thespiae, ancient Greek city (polis) in Boeotia. Thespiae Greek
405. T
ΘΊSΒE P Thisbe Θίσβη ΘΊΣΒΗ – Greek city Thisbe (city) Greek
406. Th
ThISBE P ΘΊΣΒΗ (legendary lover from Babylon) Thisbe Greek
407. Th
ΘΏΡΑΞ P θώραξ thṓrax "breastplate, cuirass Thorax Greek
408. T
J
TIRMÄ P тирмә (transl.: tirmä) is the Bashkir term for yurt. тирмә Bashkir
T JURTE P Tent, dormitory (Russian: юрта), Tent (Yurt) German,
Y YURTA P homeland homeland Russian
Ю
JURTA P In Hungarian yurt is called "jurta" jurta Hungarian
ЮРТА P → "yurta" (юрта) (the word came into English) юрта (Cyrillic)
409. T
T
TAPIS P Tapis, Carpet, rug French
T TAPIS P Byzantine-Greek Byz.-Greek
TÁPĒS - Tápēs, Greek Greek
410. U
ULRIKE - Ulrike (female given name) Ulrike (name) German
411. U
UNIRΕ P ūnīre (to join, to unite, to put together), unite Latin
412. U
UR(t)CIA - ...et Deus uocant UR(t)CIA glossed as 'God' by Urtzi Basque
#
URTIA P Picaud (see Urtzi) (Codex Calixtinus)
413. U
URION P Orion's birth by urination into a bull's hide[14] Orion Greek
recorded in [Pseudo]-Palaephatus (~4th BCE) (ourion)
414. U
UTARI P Ainu (human) also identify themselves as "Utari" people Ainu
("comrade" or "people").
415. U
U
ÛÐIRA P Udder udder Germanic
UIDER P Middle Dutch
UYDER P
416. U
U
URIEL P Uriel, ‫אוריאא ל‬
‫ י‬ʾŪrīʾēl, "El/God is my flame" Uriel Hebrew
URIAL P name of one of the archangels Urial
417. U
U
URINA P from Latin urina "urine," from PIE *ur- (source Urine, sperma Dutch
URINΕ P also of Greek ouron "urine"), variant of root *we- (bron:urine) Latin
r- "water, liquid, milk, sperm" English
418. U
U
UUATIRO – water (in watrischafo [709; ONW]) water Dutch
W WATRIS – Old-Irish uisce ‘water’ (also see → whisky); (vloeistof) Dutch
UISCE - Old-Irish
419. V
VAÐIR P vaðir (from váð; piece of cloth; garment) clothes (plr.) Old-Norse
420. V
VALIS P Waal (Netherlands) – largest river Waal (river) Latin
ChALUZ
421. V
VANIR P Vanir- House of the Wise (group of gods Vanir (gods) Old Norse
associated with health, fertility, wisdom, and the
ability to see the future. Uncertain Etymology187)
422. V
VEINS P veins (blood vessels) veins English
423. V
VENUS - Goddess for love, beauty, desire, sex, fertility, Venus (god) Latin
prosperity and victory
424. V
VIDAR P Víðarr - son of Odin – (the god of revenge) Víðarr (god) Old Norse
425. V
VILAR P Vilar, Hamlet, farmland - Late Latin, from villa. vilar Galician
VILLAR - Synonyms: barrio, lugar (LUGAR) villar Spanish
426. V
VIRAL P Viral viral English
427. V
VIRNA P Virna (from: Latin 'virgo' or 'Virginia' ): name Virna Italian
428. V
VIThA - runes were called VIThA by the West Slavs, Runes West Slavic
VYThAR P Hanuš 1842 p. 381, (Deities of Slavic religion) Futhar runes
429. V
VITOR P Vitor - cooper, basketmaker cooper Latin
430. V
VITSA P Vitsa (Greek: Βίτσα) village in Zagori (Greece). Βίτσα (Vitsa) Greek
431. V
VLIES P Vlies (Fleece, membrane) membrane Dutch
432. V
VRAChT P Vracht (freight) freight Dutch
433. V
VRENI P Verena (Vreni) refers to Saint Verena, a 3rd to 4th Verena Swiss
century. Verena was born in Thebes (Egypt)
434. V
VRIJEN P (1): “VRIJEN”: to make love (1240). Originally: 1: vrijen Dutch
“to love” (from: friend in Etymology-bank). 2: free people Frankish (?)
187Numerous theories have been proposed for the etymology of Vanir. Scholar R. I. Page says that, while there is no
shortage of etymologies for the word, it is tempting to link the word with Old Norse vinr ('friend') and Latin Venus
('goddess of physical love').[2] Vanir is sometimes anglicized to Wanes (singular Wane).[a]
#
(2): “VRIJEN”: the “free people” (FRANKen)
435. V
W
VALLIS - Upper Rhône valley (Vallis-Latin) Vallis, Wallis Latin
436. V
W
WALLIS - Upper Rhône valley (Vallis-Latin) Vallis, Wallis Latin
437. V
W
VIDERE - “To have seen” - to wit (v.), to know, wissen To know Dutch
W VIŽDĄ - (German); Old Church Slavic. viždą, vidiši, viděti to see, German
WETEN - ‘zien’ vědě ‘I know’; OCL
WISSEN -
438. W
(W)ILUŠA - Wiluša (Ἴλιον, Īṛlion ) Troje, Īṛlion Hettitisch
439. W
WATIR P Middle English : watir (plural watiris) Water English
440. W
WAZIR P Wazir, vezir, vizier (helper, minister) minister Malay
441. W
WEIRD P fate, destiny, luck (weird: Old English wyrd) weird English
442. W
WHIRL P whirl (twist, verb) (To) whirl English
443. W
WIDER188 P ram (male sheep) ram OHigh German
WIDAR P Yiddish
VIDER P
444. W
WIJSEL P Wijsel, Wissel, Wisła Wijsel, Wissel German
VISLA P (ancient sources spell the name ISTULA) Wisła (river) Pools
445. W
WIJZEN P To point, to teach (NL.: onderwijzer = teacher) To teach Dutch
446. W
WISEN(t) - Bison bonasus, WISEN(t) or European BISON Bison Germanic
447. W
WIZARD - wizard – (originally): "to know the future." (?) philosopher English
448. W
WIZZŌD - Wizzōd‚ law; Testament, Sacrament law Gothic
449. W
WIÞRĄ P Proto-Germanic *wiþrą (WIÞRĄ, “against”) against Proto-Germ.
450. W
WRANG P wrang (sourish) wrang Dutch
451. W
WRONG P wrong verkeerd English
452. W
W
*WRAITh P Old English wrað "angry" – very angry. wrath English
*WREIT- P (literally "tormented, twisted") wroth
453. W
W
WRITE P To write To write English
WRITA P Old Frisian
454. Y
YSULA P Yssel, Ijssel (Netherlands & Germany) Yssel (river) Latin
ISULA IJssel
455. Z
DŹWINA P Düna ; Pools Dźwina Düna (river) Polish
456. Z
ZEMLJA - Zemlja (earth) earth Slavic
457. Z
ZIBOR P Source: The Bison-Cult (or Why the Minotaur Bison Slavic
ZOBIR P and Quinotaur may Symbolize a Bison)
458. Z
ZUNGE P Zunge; from Proto-West Germanic *tungā, tongue German
*TUNGǬ - from Proto-Germanic *tungǭ; from Proto-Indo- Prt-Germanic
LINGUA - European *dnnǵʰwéh₂s (“tongue”). Latin lingua Latin
TONGUE - English
188From Middle High German wider (WIDER), from Old High German widar (WIDAR), from Proto-West Germanic
*weþru, from Proto-Germanic *weþruz, akin to Old Saxon wethar, English wether, Yiddish: ‫( ווידער‬VIDER) -The
form with a short vowel is Central German, perhaps standardised in part to avoid the homophony with wider
(“against”) and wieder (“again”).
Dictionary (~458) of perfect pentagrams
Epilogue (30.07.2023)
The married couple Agave and Echion (ἘΧῙЫ ΩΝ), the leader of the 5 warriors of Cadmus, had a son
Pentheus who was the successor of Cadmus as a king king of Thebes.
The following overview documents the names of the legendary founders of the city of Thebes and
the places of articulation189, which may be interpreted from the names of the founders:
Latin names Greek names Categories Comments and details articulation category sample
1 Echion Ἐχῑṛων ἘΧῙЫ
ΩΝ "viper" Tongue linguals D
2 Hyperenor Ὺπερήνωρ ῪΠΕΡΉΝΩΡ 'man who comes up' Palate palatals I
3 Chthonius Χθόνιος ΧΘΌΝΙΟΣ “underworld” Throat gutturals A
4 Pelorus Πέλωρος ΠΈΛΩΡΟΣ monstrous, marvellous Lips labials U
5 Udaeus Ουδαιος ΟΥΔΑΙΟΣ ουδος 'threshold' or Teeth dentals S
ουδαιος 'on the ground'.
Table 70 The legendary founders and their leader ἘΧῙЫΩΝ of the City of Thebes and the
corresponding places of articulation
The distribution and categorization of the letters in the Proto-Alphabēton (ἀλφάβητον) corresponds
with the pattern and distribution of the letters in the Hebrew alphabet.
Apart from the terminal letter Upsilon in the Greek alphabet the categorizing structures of both
alphabets may be considered as more or less identical.
The described 23-letters Proto-Alphabēton is a accurately structured copy of the Hebrew alphabet
with an additional labial vowel letter Y.
The most important, active and universal place of articulation is the tongue. In the founders of
Thebes the representing person for the tongue seems to be Echion, (ἘΧῙṛΩΝ).
Summary
As a genuine pentagram the name ἘΧῙЫ ΩΝ represents a key evidence for the equivalence of the
Hebrew alphabet and the Greek Proto-Alphabēton.
The Greek legends defined the name ἘΧῙЫ ΩΝ as a monumental “memorandum” to remind the Greek
population how Thebes had introduced an alphabet, which followed and shared the 5 places of
articulation for their Alphabēton. The name ἘΧῙЫ ΩΝ represents a keyword, which confirms the
correct interpretation of the categories for the letters Ἐ, Χ, ῙЫ
, Ω, Ν.
The rows of the 2-dimensional tables for the Greek alphabet are the rows in which the letters as the
draconian “teeth” had been sowed. The remaining 5 soldiers of king Cadmus may represent the 5
legendary founders as the 5 corresponding places of articulation lingual, labial, palatal, dental and
guttural.
The Pentagrammaton “AEIOY” (consisting the 5 vowels Alpha, Epsilon, Iota, Omicron and
Upsilon in the Greek Alphabēton) is an equivalent of the Latin 5 vowel “AEIOU”, which is
documented as the The A.E.I.O.U-device of Frederick III.
QED
189Source for details: An Alternative History for the Alphabet

Appendix 2 – The multiplied versions of the Lúkos pentagrams
Lycus (/ˈlaɪkəs/; Ancient Greek: Λύκος Lúkos, "wolf") is the name of multiple people in Greek
mythology190. In Greek mythology, Lycus or Lykos was a ruler of the ancient city of Ancient Thebes
(Boeotia). His rule was preceded by the regency of Nycteus and in turn, Lycus was succeeded by
the twins Amphion and Zethus.
Lycus (mythology)
The number of these names is 23:
1. LÚKOS, one of the Telchines[1] who fought under Dionysus in his Indian campaign.[2] He
is otherwise said to have erected a temple to Apollo Lycius on the banks of Xanthus river.[3]
2. LÚKOS, son of Prometheus and Celaeno, brother of Chimaerus. The brothers are said to
have had tombs in the Troad; they are otherwise unknown.[4]
3. LÚKOS of Athens, a wolf-shaped herο, whose shrine stood by the jurycourt, and the first
jurors were named after him.[5]
4. LÚKOS, an Egyptian prince as one of the sons of King Aegyptus. He suffered the same fate
as his other brothers, save Lynceus of Argos, when they were slain on their wedding night
by their wives who obeyed the command of their father King Danaus of Libya. Lycus was
the son of Aegyptus by Argyphia, a woman of royal blood and thus full brother of Lynceus,
Proteus, Enceladus, Busiris and Daiphron.[6] In some accounts, he could be a son of
Aegyptus either by Eurryroe, daughter of the river-god Nilus,[7] or Isaie, daughter of King
Agenor of Tyre.[8] Lycus married the Danaid Agave, daughter of Danaus and Europe.[6]
5. LÚKOS, son of Poseidon and Celaeno.[9]
6. LÚKOS, the "loudvoiced" satyr herald of Dionysus during the Indian War.[10] In secret
union, Hermes fathered him, Pherespondus and Pronomus, by Iphthime, daughter of Dorus.
[11] Eiraphiotes (i.e. Dionysus) entrusted to these three satyr brothers the dignity of 'the staff
of their wisdom-fostering father, the herald of heaven'.[12]
7. LÚKOS, son of Arrhetus and Laobie, who, together with his father and brothers, fought
under Deriades against Dionysus.[13]
8. LÚKOS, son of Pandion II and brother of King Aegeus of Athens.[14]
9. LÚKOS, son of Hyrieus and Clonia, and brother of Nycteus. He became the guardian of
Labdacus and Laius. Nycteus, unable to retrieve his daughter Antiope from Epopeus of
Sicyon, sent his brother Lycus to take her. He invaded Sicyon, killed Epopeus and gave
Antiope as a slave to his own wife, Dirce.[15]
10. LÚKOS, a descendant of the above Lycus, said to have usurped the power over Thebes.[16]
11. LÚKOS, son of Dascylus of Mysia or Mariandyne. He was hospitable towards the
Argonauts[17] and Heracles, who conquered the land of the Bebryces (Heraclea Pontica).
[18] He is apparently identical with the Lycus given as a son of Titias, brother of Priolaus
and eponym of a city.[19]
12. LÚKOS, same as Lycurgus (of Nemea).[20]
13. LÚKOS, the mortal lover of Coronis, mother of Asclepius.[21] He is otherwise commonly
known as Ischys, son of Elatus.
14. LÚKOS, a Thracian killed by Cycnus in single combat.[22]
15. LÚKOS, a centaur at the wedding of Pirithous and Hippodamia, was killed by Pirithous.[23]
190Source: Lycus_(mythology)
16. LÚKOS, a defender of Thebes in the war of the Seven against Thebes.[24]
17. LÚKOS and Pernis are listed by Hyginus[25] as parents of Ascalaphus and Ialmenus, who
are otherwise known as sons of Ares and Astyoche.
18. LÚKOS, son of Ares and a Libyan king.[26]
19. LÚKOS, a Cretan princes as the son of King Idomeneus and Meda, probably the brother of
Orsilochus, Cleisithyra and Iphiclus. Together with the latter, they were slain by the usurper
Leucus.[27]
20. LÚKOS, one of the companions of Diomedes that were changed into birds in Italy[28]
21. LÚKOS, a lost companion of Aeneas[29]
22. LÚKOS, another companion of Aeneas, killed by Turnus.[30]
23. LÚKOS and Termerus were two notorious brigands in Caria.[31]
Lykos in rivers' names191

The following rivers are named LÚKOS (translated as “wolf”):
1. LÚKOS Lykos (Kilikien), an unidentified river to the Mediterranean Sea between Pyramos
(Ceyhan) and Pinaros (Payas Çayı or Deli Çayı) in Cilicia.
2. LÚKOS Lykos (Phrygien), a secondary river of the upper Meandros (Great Meander),
today: Çürüksu Çayı, near Laodikeia at Lykos
3. LÚKOS Lykos (Lydien), an unidentified secondary river of the Hyllus or directly the
Hermos (Gediz) in Lydia (İzmir/Manisa)
4. LÚKOS Lykos (Bithynien), an unidentified river to Pontus Euxeinos (the Black Sea) near
Heraclea Pontica
5. LÚKOS Lykos (Phrygien), a river in Phrygia, a secondary river of the upper Meandros
(Great Meander), today Çürüksu Çayı.
The name Lykos (LÚKOS) in Old Greek is documented for 6 rivers:
1. Kouris, a river to the Mediterranean sea at Cyprus (Cypros) near Kourion
2. Nahr al-Kalb, a river to the Mediterranean sea in Phoenicia (Libanon)
3. Kelkit Çayı, a river to Pontus Euxeinos (the Black Sea) near Nicopolis (Armenia)
4. Kalmius, a river to Palus Maeotis (the Asowic Sea) in Sarmatia (Ukraine)
5. Manytsch, a secondary river of the Tanais (Don) near the Thyssagetes (today's Southern
Russia)
6. Great Zab, a secondary river of the Tigris in Gordyene (Turkey)
191Lykos_(Begriffsklärung) in German
Appendix 3 - Additional new entries
The following data have been reconstructed from diary entries. Additional entries are numbered as
recorded in the diary.
This overview may illustrate the growth of the table. Often the pentagrams may be identified as a
bundle in which one letter is exchanged, for example: PIRAN → PIRAT or BIREN → BIRNE.
Date ### Pentagr Information Definition Language
am s
1. 23.01.23
SĪVAN Sīvan – 3rd month of the Hebrew calendar usually Sīvan Hebrew
in May–June on a Gregorian calendar. May–June
2. 12.02.23 294
VIDERE “To have seen” - to wit (v.), to know, wissen To know Dutch
VIŽDĄ (German); Old Church Slavic. viždą, vidiši, viděti to see, German
WETEN ‘zien’ vědě ‘I know’; OCL
WISSEN
3. 12.02.23 295
MĒTĪRĪ derived from *mēti ‘measure’ < pie. *méh1-ti- to measure Latin
4. 12.02.23 296
MINAR Old Persian: pillar pillar Old Persian
5. 12.02.23 297
MAZiDA Surname : Mazid means 'holy'. (Iran) Mazid Arabic
(name)
6. 12.02.23 298
DIMER sky-god – in emesal pronounced as DIMER Dingir Sumerian
7. 12.02.23 299
ARBID Tell Arbid is a multicultural site.[11] Tell Arbid Sumerian
8. 12.02.23 300
PISAN pis/“annu “box”192 box Sumerian
9. 12.02.23 301
ENGUR fresh water (from underground aquifers), freshwater Sumerian
(ABZU) also named ENGUR. Also named “Abzu”,
literally, ab='water' (or 'semen') zu='to know' or 'deep'
was the name for fresh water from underground
aquifers.
10. 12.02.23 302
PIRAN Piran - town in southwestern Slovenia Piran Slovenian
(town)
11. 12.02.23 303
PIRAT Pirat (pirate) pirate German
12. 12.02.23 304
FJORD narrow inlet with steep sides or cliffs, created by a fjord Scandinavian
glacier. Indo-European root *pertu-
13. 12.02.23 305
BIREN Birne - pear German
BIRNE Biren
14. 12.02.23 306
SPION spy, person who secretly gathers information spy German
15. 12.02.23 307
PERIT Perit - From Latin perītus. expert Catalan
16. 12.02.23 308
PETRI Petri Peter Basque
Hungarian
17. 13.02.23 309
BĪZAN Old High German Bizan – fr.: Old English bītan to bite OH. German
18. 13.02.23 310
BEITS stain (colorant that soaks into surface) beits Dutch
19. 13.02.23 311
FIDES fidēs - faith, belief, confidence, trust fidēs Latin
20. 13.02.23 312 UR(t)CIA ...et Deus uocant UR(t)CIA glossed as 'God' by Urtzi Basque
URTIA
Picaud (see Urtzi) (Codex Calixtinus)
21. 15.02.23 313
MERYL Meryl (name) Meryl English
22. 03.03.23 [380]
TEIȘU Teișu, village in Cozieni, Buzău, Romania Teișu Romanian
23. 10.3.23
NÎMES Nîmes - Nemausus god of the local Volcae tribe. Nîmes French
24. 26.03.23
PIROL Pirol (bird) Pirol German
25. 31.03.23
AMRIT Nectar, s. AMṚTAṂ in Amrit – Yogawiki Nectar Sanskrit
26. 31.03.23
ARJUNA Core: Arjun Arjuna Sanskrit
192Sumerian Grammar uploaded by Baskar Saminathnan

am s
27. 29.05.23 328
VITSA Vitsa (Greek: Βίτσα) village in Zagori (Greece). Βίτσα Greek
(Vitsa)
28. 18.06.23 329
SABIDO sabiduría (“SABIDURÍA”) is wisdom. The eternal Wisdom Spanish
SAVID wisdom (sabiduría eterna, o sabiduría increada) is
translated 1. f. Rel. “El Verbo Divino” - the divine
word”.
29. 18.06.23 330
URION Orion's birth by urination into a bull's hide[14] Orion Greek
recorded in [Pseudo]-Palaephatus (~4th BCE) (ourion)
30. 25.06.23 331
FENIX Fenix, fenix - phoenix (mythical bird) Phoenix Old English
31. 332
? ?
32. 30.06..23 333
DYMAS king of Phrygia - (Ancient Greek: Δύμας) Dymas Greek
33. 30.06..23 334
ISMENE Ancient Greek: Ἰσμήνη, Ismēnē) is the daughter Ismēnē Greek
and half-sister of Oedipus
34. 30.06..23 335
AÍSŌN Αἴσων - king of Iolcus. Father of Jason Aeson Old-Greek
35. 30.06..23 336
IÁSŌN Greek: Ἰάσων, leader of the Argonauts Jason Greek
36. 30.06..23 337
ANIUS king Anius of Delos (Ἄνιος) Anius Latin
37. 01.07.23 338
CETUS Trojan Cetus Cetus Latin
KETOS (Ketos Troias) - Sea-Monster
38. 03.07.23 339
VIThA runes were called VIThA by the West Slavs, Runes West Slavic
VYThAR Hanuš 1842 p. 381, (Deities of Slavic religion) FUTHAR runes
39. 06.07.23 340
RÁUTI Sanskrit RÁUTI र नत 'roar' (source: runes) roar Sanskrit
40. 06.07.23 341
PINAR Pinewood forest (from: Pinus) pinewood Spanish
41. 06.07.23 342
RAFID Name for towns and persons Rafid Arabian
42. 06.07.23 343
ϝYÞAR Variant of Futhark: (From the ϜUÞARK to the Alternativ Germanic
ϝYÞOR ϝYÞAR and ϝYÞOR Runes ) e for
Fythar
43. 12.07.23 344
DURGA Hindu goddess (for mother goddess Mahadevi) Durga Sanskrit
44. 12.07.23 345
MINAR To mine; to undermine to mine Spanish
45. 18.07.23 346
TVEIR Old Norse tveir, tvau two Old Norse
46. 18.07.23 347
SEDMĬ sedmĭ (Old Church Slavonic) seven OSlov
47. 18.07.23 348
SUAIN Runic word for young, strong man (swain) youngster English
SUEIN (attested also as personal name Swein, Sweġen) OHD
SWAIN
48. 18.07.23 349
SUNIA Runic word for “understand” - Old Norse skyn; Understan Germanic
cognate with Danish skøn, Swedish skön. d, shine
49. 18.07.23 350
BJØRN, biorn, from Old Norse bjǫrn (“bear”) - probably Bjørn Old Norse
BJORN from Proto-Indo-European *bʰer- (“brown, shining”).
50. 18.07.23 351
ALVIS ELVIS may be derived from the Scandinavian Old Elvis Old Norse
ELVIS Norse word Alvis which in Norse mythology means (name)
“all-wise”. The etymology of the name is unknown,
and it is uncertain whether the name should be
considered Irish (Gaelic) or British (Welsh) or
Scandinavian (Old Norse) in origin.
am s
51. 18.07.23 352
ZIBOR Source: The Bison-Cult (or Why the Minotaur Bison Slavic
ZOBIR and Quinotaur may Symbolize a Bison)
52. 18.07.23 353
ASINU in Corsican: asinu; Sicilian: àsinu, ASINU ass Sicilian
53. 18.07.23 354
ELGUR the elk (Islandic: elgur (ELGUR) elk Islandic
54. 20.07.23 355
FYRET the word FYRET appears in Middle English in the ferret Classical Latin
14th century from the Latin.
55. 23.07.23 356

ŚANKU [pointed stick, big fish] Big fish Old-Indian
SǪKŬ Old Church
Slavic
56. 29.07.23 ---
ἘΧῙЫ
ΩΝ Echion, Ἐχῑṛων, leader of 5 warriors of Cadmus Leader of Greek
(documentation: Notes to the Proto-Alphabēton, Thebes
correcting the category from palatal (?) to dental for (“viper”)
the letter “X”)
57. 03.08.23 357
ThEISM Theism - broadly defined as the belief in the Theism English
existence of at least one deity.[1][2]
58. 03.08.23 358
AUGST August (in page 72v3 in the Voynich manuscript) August German (?)
59. 06.08.23 359
BISEL Bisel, possibly a habitational surname from Alsace Bisel French
60. 06.08.23 360
BILES Biles (surname) Uncertain or disputed Biles English
61. 06.08.23 361
PANIR Paneer: from a Hindi-Urdu term panīr, from Persian Panir Persian
PONIR panir (‫' )پنیر‬cheese', from Old Iranian.[2][3]
62. 06.08.23 362
NAPIR Napir (Linear Elamite: Elamite cuneiform: Na-pi- Napir Elamite
ir) was the Elamite god of the moon.[1][2][3]
63. 06.08.23 363
GUEST from Proto-Germanic *GASTIZ, from Proto-Indo- guest English
European *gʰóstis (“stranger, guest, host”)
64. 06.08.23 364
LURIA - Luria: sea snails, genus of gastropod molluscs Luria Latin (?)
- Isaak Luria (* 1534 - †1572, Rabbi)
65. 10.08.23 365
PARTY party, quantity, literally "that which is divided," party, English
PARTIe quantity
66. 10.08.23 ---
PIAST píast, péist (Old Irish), see: etymology bestia beist Norwegian
PÉIST “beist” in The Bokmål Dictionary. beast Bokmål
BEIST
Wild animal, beast, From Latin bestia.
BESTIe
The origin is unknown. (additional words)
67. 16.09.23 366
KYNOS residence of Deucalion and Pyrrha in Locris Kynos Greek
68. 16.09.23 367
OLIZŌN ancient Greek town and polis Olizon Greek
69. 16.09.23 368
DAULIS in ancient Phocis, near the frontiers of Boeotia Daulis Greek
70. 23.09.23 369
WEIRD fate, destiny, luck (weird: Old English wyrd) weird English
71. 04.10.23 370
PANIS Panis or vaniks are wealthy tradesmen merchants Sanskrit
VANIKS
72. 11.10.23 371
URIEL Uriel, ‫אוריאא ל‬
‫ י‬ʾŪrīʾēl, "El/God is my flame" Uriel Hebrew
URIAL name of one of the archangels Urial
73. 11.10.23 372
LURIA Isaac Luria (1534-1572), leading rabbi, mystic Luria Hebrew
am s
74. 11.10.23 373
2 PILAS 2 wells (water containers) Guatemalan Spanish (2) wells Guat. Spanish
75. 15.10.23 374
SILBO El Silbo ("Gomeran whistle communication") El Silbo Spanish
76. 15.10.23 375
SILBE Silbe: syllable, word, part of a word Silbe German
77. 15.10.23 376
FELLIS Fellis (Latin: bile), bile Latin
Latin GALBUS "greenish-yellow,"
78. 15.10.23 377
MILOS Slavic, diminutive of Miloslav-"lover of glory" Milos Slavic
79. 15.10.23 378
MATIR Alternative form of matere (essential matter) matter Middle English
80. 15.10.23 379
DMITRY Dmitry: From Russian Дмиṛтрий (Dmítrij), from Dmitry Russian
Latin Dēmētrius, from Ancient Greek Δημήτριος Dimitri
(Dēmḗtrios), from Δημήτηρ (Dēmḗtēr, “Demeter”).
81. 23.10.23 380
TEIȘU Teișu, village in Cozieni, Buzău, Romania Teișu Romanian
82. 23.10.23 381
VILAR Vilar, Hamlet, farmland - Late Latin, from villa. vilar Galician
VILLAR Synonyms: barrio, lugar (LUGAR) villar Spanish
83. 24.10.23 382
PIROT Pirot (Пирот) - city in southeastern Serbia. Pirot Serbian
84. 24.10.23 383
PIRON Name (French / Swiss / Belgian) Piron French
85. 24.10.23 384
TIBOR in old Slavic, Tibor means "sacred place" Tibor old Slavic
86. 24.10.23 385
PITOR painter (in Lombard and Piedmontese) painter Lombard
87. 24.10.23 386
VITOR Vitor - cooper, basketmaker cooper Latin
88. 24.10.23 387
PIREN Piren, king of Argos / a Boeotian prince Piren Greek
89. 24.10.23 388
PIRET Piret (given name) Estonian Variant of Brigitte Piret Estonian
90. 24.10.23 389
PARIL Paril - village in Bulgaria Paril Bulgarian
91. 24.10.23 390
PERIL risk risk English
92. 24.10.23 391
PRION Prion, an infectious agent Prion English
93. 24.10.23 392 ἼΩΝΕΣ Ἴωνες (IΩNES) or Ἰᾱṛϝoνες (*IĀWOΝΕΣ) Iones Greek
ἸᾹЫ
ϜOΝΕΣ (*IĀϜΩNES) (etymology is uncertain) (Ionians) Iawones
94. 27.10.23 393
KUREN(e) Κῡρήνη: Cyrene (queen) and city Cyrene in Libya Cyrene Greek
95. 27.10.23 394
SIWAN People of Siwa & Welsh form of Joan (name) Siwan Welsh
96. 02.11.23 395 FENRIS Fenrir (Old Norse 'fen193-dweller')[3] Wolf Old Norse
97. 02.11.23 396
NZOKU Nzɔku - Loxodonta (African elephants) elephant Kikongo
In the 10th century, the people of Igbo-Ukwu in
Nigeria buried their leaders with elephant tusks.
South Africa uses elephant tusks in their coat of
arms
98. 02.11.23 397
SP'ILO სპილო - Elephas (Asian elephants) elephant Georgian
99. 06.11.23 398
MARIT husband (spouse) in Catalan & Old Occitan husband Catalan
marriage in Tok Pisin From Latin marītus. Old Occitan
100. 06.11.23 399
MARIT nominative plural of mari; Borrowed from Persons Finnish
Eastern Mari мари (mari, “Mari person”). (plural)
101. 06.11.23 400
MARIT Marit-female given name from Margaret Marit Scandinavian
193A fen is a type of peat-accumulating wetland fed by mineral-rich ground or surface water.[1][2]
am s
102. 06.11.23 401
ROBIN Magpie robin (national bird in Bangladesh) robin English
103. 06.11.23 402
ROBIJN ruby (substance)-from Medieval Latin rubīnus robijn Dutch
104. 06.11.23 403
RABIN rabin-from Latin rabbinus &Hebrew ‫( רבי‬rabí) rabbi Polish
105. 08.11.23 404
TIŠMA Tišma (or Tisma) (A surname name) Tišma Serbian
106. 08.11.23 405
BIRNA Old-Norse: Birna (she-bear, female bear) she-bear Icelandic
107. 08.11.23 406
GADUS Gadus (cod is a common name for Gadus) cod Latin
108. 08.11.23 407
LISMA Lisma (“appear obsequious”): no etymology to fawn Swedish
109. 08.11.23 408
VIRNA Virna (from: Latin 'virgo' or 'Virginia' ): name Virna Italian
110. 08.11.23 409
RAVIN Ravin violent seizure prey, property, plunder ravin English
111. 08.11.23 410
BARIT Mineral baryt/barit, barium sulfate (BaSO4) barit German
112. 08.11.23 411
GLEMS The Glems (tributary of the river Enz)194 Glems German
113. 12.11.23 412
NURhAGe ancient megalithic edifice found in Sardinia edifice Sardinian
Natively, the structure is called a nurhage nurhage
114. 14.11.23 413
SINOP Sinop (city), Greek: Σινώπη, founded by Miletus, Sinop Turkish
(e) named after red earth pigment called sinopia red color
115. 14.11.23 414
PYRET a river of Scythia that flows into the Danube, Prut Romanian
(us) now the river Prut (unknown etymology) (river)
116. 14.11.23 415
PASIN mutation PASIN-TIGRIS of the name Pasitigris Karun English
(or Pasin-Tigris) – also: KARUN (river)
117. 14.11.23 416
TOMIS Τόμις, Constanța, a city in Romania (* 600 BC) Constanța Greek
118. 14.11.23 417
TAURI Tauri (Tawri, Tanwri) 1st people in Crimea Crimean Greek
119. 14.11.23 418
CIRNÉ Kalliste, Corsis, CYRNOS, Cernealis, or CIRNÉ Cyrnus Greek
CYRNOS Corsica
120. 16.11.23 419
LUKAS Surname and given name, also towns in the USA Lukas Italic
LUCAS etymology: related to lux (“light”) Lucas
121. 16.11.23 420
PILAS Dos Pilas - two wells (or water containers) wells Guatemalan
Maya civilisation in Guatemala Spanish
122. 17.11.23 421
MATIS Matis : indigenous people of Brazil.[1] Matis Portuguese
123. 17.11.23 422
MÉTIS Métis Indigenous people in Canada Métis French
originally French:"person of mixed parentage"
124. 19.11.23 423
RIFAT Riphath great-grandson of Noah, grandson of Riphath, Hebrew
Japheth, son of Gomer Rıfat
125. 19.11.23 424
BASIL Basil, from: "basileus" (βασιλεύς, king). In Arabic, Basil Greek
Bas(s)el (‫باسل‬, bāsil) is a name for boys and girls bāsil Arabic
126. 09.12.23 426
NISBA adjective surname indicating the person's place nisba Arabic
of origin, ancestral tribe, or ancestry
127. 15.01.24 427 RAFIT Given name "the one who shows the way" and Rafit Arabic
is of Muslim origin.
194The name may be inherited from ancient sources, e.g. the indogermanic Word *glom(a)/*glem(a) up to *Glamis(i)a,
eventually indicating a “muddy” river. → GLAM(i)S
am s
128. 07.02.24 428 FANIS Φάνης -masculine given name from the Fánis Greek
Ancient Greek “Theóphanes (θεοφάνης) Φάνης
129. 19.02.24 429 NEURI Neuri (Greek: Νευροὶ, Latin: Neuri): ancient Neuri Baltic
Baltic people, recorded by Herodotus
130. 29.02.24 430 *GUDAS God - “Invoked One”, derived from God Proto-
*GUDAN Germanic
Reconstruction:Proto-Indo-European/ǵʰutós
131. 29.02.24 431 *ǴHUTÓS God - “Invoked One” (PIE/ǵʰutós God PI-European
*GUDAZ Proto-Germ.
etymology is uncertain
*GUDĄ
132. 07.03.24 432 PLIAS Plias and Pliades , v. Pleias. Pleiades (Latin) Pleiades Latin
133. 09.03.24 433 METIS Mediomatricum (→ Mettis, Metis → Mets Metz Celtic oppidum
METTIS French/German
birthplace of the Carolingian dynasty
134. 16.03.24 434 ANCUS Ancus Marcius.[5][6][7][8]: 4th Roman king Ancus Latin
135. 20.03.24 435 WALLIS Upper Rhône valley (Vallis-Latin) Vallis, Latin
Wallis
136. 20.03.24 436 PYRRhON Πύρρων ὁ Ἠλεῖος – Gr. philosopher (270 BC) Pyrrho of Old Greek
Elis
137. 20.03.24 437
ḎḤWTY Theuth (Djehuty, ḎḤWTY, ṢḪWTY)) Theuth Ugaritic
ṢḪWTY in the Ugaritic alphabet
138. 01.04.24 438
BERIL Beryl (mineral with formula Be3Al2Si6O18 ) Beryl English
BERYL Middle English: beril borrowed, via Old French: beryl Old French
139. 11.04.24 439
ISFET Isfet is the counter (Unorder) to Maat. Ma'at was Unorder Ancient
to overcome isfet (chaos / a product of an (Chaos) Egyptian
individual's free will)
140. 16.04.24 440
SIBEL Cybele is an ancient goddess of fertility. Κύβελις Greek
CYBELE Phrygian: Matar Kubileya/Kubeleya "Mother" Cybele Phrygian
141. 16.04.24 441
WIDER195 ram (male sheep) ram OHigh German
WIDAR Yiddish
VIDER
142. 11.05.24 442
ÆTIUS Aetius called the "Last of the Romans" was a Aetius Latin
military commander for two decades (433–454).
143. 27.05.24 443
GUTES Gutes (GUTES), population of Gotland, Sweden Goths English
GUTAR Old Gutnish: Gutar (Gutar) Old Gutnish:
144. 11.06.24 444
VRENI Verena (short: Vreni) refers to Saint Verena, a 3rd Verena Swiss
to 4th century. Verena was born in Thebes
145. 14.06..24 445
JURTE Tent, dormitory (Russian: юрта), Tent (Yurt) German,
TIRMÄ тирмә (transl.: tirmä) is the Bashkir term for yurt. тирмә Bashkir
YURTA homeland homeland Russian
JURTA In Hungarian yurt is called "jurta" jurta Hungarian
ЮРТА → "yurta" (юрта)(the word came into English) юрта (Cyrillic)
195From Middle High German wider (WIDER), from Old High German widar (WIDAR), from Proto-West Germanic
*weþru, from Proto-Germanic *weþruz, akin to Old Saxon wethar, English wether, Yiddish: ‫( ווידער‬VIDER) -The
form with a short vowel is Central German, perhaps standardised in part to avoid the homophony with wider
(“against”) and wieder (“again”).
am s
146. 14.06..24 446
BATYR (“speaking”) Asian elephant, offspring of once- Batyr Turkic
БАТЫЫ
Р wild Indian elephants. Batyr, is a Turkic word Russian
meaning 'dashing equestrian', 'man of courage' or
'athlete'.
Batyr – from famous Bashkir epic poem "Ural-
Batyr" (bash-qurt, "leading wolf" )
see: appendix 3 Batyr – The speaking Asian elephant
447
147. 14.06..24
ДУРАК Дурак, the Russian card game Durak 'ДУРАК' Durak Russian
DURАК (English: 'fool'), (fool)
148. 07.07.24 448
FORChT Forcht (awe) - obsolete Dutch vrucht (still in Forcht old -German
VRUChT godsvrucht), Middle Low German vruchte vrucht old-Dutch
ANguiSh Anguish - Gothic agis "fear, anguish") anguish English
149. 09.07.24 449
TIMOR Timor Island The name is a variant of timur, Malay east Malay
for "east"; it is so called because it lies at the
eastern end of the Lesser Sunda Islands.
150. 09.07.24 450
WAZIR Wazir, vezir, vizier (helper, minister) minister Malay
151. 09.07.24 451
CORNU Proto-Italic *kornū. → English horn, hirn; horn Latin
152. 09.07.24 452
CŒTUS Coetus, Coitus (union, meeting, interaction) union Latin
153. 09.07.24 453
ThISBE ΘΊΣΒΗ (legendary lover from Babylon) Thisbe Greek
154. 09.07.24 454
ΘΏΡΑΞ θώραξ thṓrax "breastplate, cuirass Thorax Greek
155. 09.07.24 455
TURIA Turia rivers in Romania and Spain Turia river Spanish
156. 13.07.24 456
ΘESPIæ Thespiae, ancient Greek city (polis) in Boeotia. Thespiae Greek
157. 13.07.24 457
GOULAS settlement, south of Lake Copais, (& isle Gla(s), Goulas Greek
Gr. Γλας), named GOULAS (ΓΟΥΛΆΣ).[3] Gla(s) (?)
158. 13.07.24 458
LUISA Variant of the Spanish given name Luis[1] Luisa Spanish
LUIZA Slavic & Portuguese given name; see Luisa Luiza Slavic
159. 15.07.24 459
GUDAR indefinite plural of gud (Nynorsk. Swedish) Gods Nynorsk
160. 15.07.24 460 *ǴʰUTÓS *ǵʰutós. guð, from Proto-Germanic *gudą, from God Old Norse
Proto-Indo-European *ǵʰutós
161. 15.07.24 461
ΔΉΜΟΣ δήμος • (articulation: DÍMOS) - Municipality Demos Greek
Table - Additional new entries

additional entries are numbered as recorded in the diary
(Source: The Vocabulary of the 5-Letter Words)
Appendix 4 - Documents
Appendix 4 - Documents in Scribd by clicking

The following publications (~400 titles) are sorted according to their storage date. This storage is
my own record of documentations.
At the end of the year 2023 the motivation of additional new papers is zero. I suppose this overview
is a closing paper for the concept of the project “Five Letters Words”.
• The English version: The Etymology of the 5-Letters Words (12/02/2023),
• the German version: Die Etymologie der Fünfbuchstabenwörtern and
• the Dutch version: De etymologie der 5-letterswoorden
represent the terminal essays.
I wish all students “Good Luck!”
January – December 2024 (14)
Projekt: Theut
1. The Synchronization of the Germanic and Greek Pantheon
2. Herinneringen aan de Godsdienstles 1954-1955 in Eindhoven
3. The "speaking" Elephant who chose the Name Batyr
4. Optimizing Designs by Reducing the Redundancies
5. Is the Old-Persian Alphabet Related to the Sanskri...
6. Notes to the Runa ABC of Johannes Bureus (Date: 04/26/2024)
7. The Dialogue between Dmitry and Joannes
8. The Thrice-Greated Thot and its Alphabet
9. The Birth of the Egyptian Alphabet - The Etymology of Plato's word Theuth
10. The Thrice Great Theonym Theut (ṬYḪWŠ) in the Ugaritic Alphabet
11. Keywords in the Alphabets
12. The Fundamentals of Language are Not Based on Metaphors
13. The Transit from the ABG- to the ABC-Alphabet (05.03.2024)
14. Notes to the Variants of the Ugaritic Alphabets
15. Comparing the Concepts of Ugaritic, Hebrew, Greek and Latin Alphabets
16. Notes to the Sky-gods' Earliest Consorts (Diwia, Metis, Themis, Minerva)
17. The Concept of the Voynich Manuscript as a Thesaurus
18. Notes to Noam Chomsky's Concept of Language
19. Alphabets, which were Blown away with the Wind
Project: The role of the pentagrams

1. Alphabets, which were Blown away with the Wind
2. The Etymology of the 5-Letters Words (12/02/2023)
3. Die Etymologie der Fünfbuchstabenwörtern
4. De etymologie der 5-letterswoorden
5. Keywords in the Early Alphabets
6. The Pentagrammatons in the World-Map of Herodotus (Dated: 11/15/2023)
7. The Symposiums at the Celtic City Pyren and the Asperger Citadel
8. A Short Essay on a Global Language
9. The Symbolic Hierarchy of the Leading Animals
10. The Correlation of the Dual Forms for the Personal Pronouns in the Greek and Samic
Languages
11. The Linguistic Concept of the Ionian Language
12. The PIE-Decagrammatons
13. Notes to the Sefer Yetzirah
14. The 2-Dimensional Cyrillic Alphabet
15. The Letters of the Greek Alphabet in Homer's Catalogue of Ships (15.9.2023)
16. The 2-Dimensional Younger FYTHARc
17. The Two-Dimensional ABeCeDaRia
18. A Reconstructed Screenplay for the Discovery of the 5-letter Word Compositions
19. A Magic Square to Scramble a 2-dimensional Alphabet
20. A Name-giving for the Beasts of Göbekli Tepe (13.8.2023)
21. Frederick III's Quadrant (4.8.2023)
22. The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium
23. Notes to the Proto-Alphabēton (30.07.2023)
24. Adam's List of the Created Animals (24.07.2023)
25. The Etymology of Man and the Etymology of Animals
26. The brilliant Architecture of the Elder and Younger Futhark Runes
27. Traces of 5-Letter Keywords in the Historical Records
28. The Unbelievable Stories of Palaiphatos and the Etymoloy of Orion or Urion
29. Memorizing of Historical Constants in Legendary Formulas
30. The Hierarchy of Languages
31. A Reconstruction of some missing Archaic Antipodes...
32. Deciphering the Codes in the Alphabetic Orders
33. Die Theorie und Praxis der Expertise nach 10.000 Stunden-Studie
34. Pentagrams as Platonic Ideas or Forms
35. An Episode without Metaphors
36. Aantekeningen bij de cisterne en inscripties in Veere
37. A New Etymology for the Name Darius
38. Memorandum from the Engineering Backstage
39. The Secret Codes in the Scripture and the Alphabet...
40. Voynich (17) - The Voynich Manuscript as a Manual ...
41. Voynich (16) - Another Approach to the Voynich Man...
42. Overview of the Publications of J_W Richter in Scribd...
43. The Vocabulary of the 5-Letter Words
44. Unveiling the 2-Dimensional Alphabets
45. The Pentagrams' Model for the Phonetic Communicati...
46. Weinend Wirstu Wiederkehren
47. A Retrospective Analysis of the Pentagrams in the ...
48. A Concept of the Mathematical Functions for the Linear-A Fractions
49. Why Wotan is Related to Metis and Minerva
50. The Triad of Pentagrams in the Lithuanian Language
51. The Triad of Pentagrams in the Basque Language
52. Die Sprachbrücke zwischen den griechischen, lateinischen und germanischen Mythologien
53. Unveiling the Linguistic Bridge between Greek and Germanic Mythologies
54. De linguïstische brug tussen het Grieks en de Germanse talen
55. An Overview of the Linguistic Pentagrams
56. The Pentagrams in the Basque Language
57. A Standard Name-Giving for Abstract PIE-Objects
58. New Words may be Created as Metaphors or Pentagrams
59. The Design of Optimized Alphabets
60. Once upon a Day the Word DINGIR (DIMER) Arose
61. Over de historie van de taalkundige sleutelwoorden
62. De samenhang tussen de Soemirische en Nederlandse Pentagrammen
63. The Sumerian Pentagrams
64. The Etymology of the Personal Pronoun of the First Pronoun of the first Person
65. 'Wrath!' was the First Word - Hidden symbols, which we never unveiled
66. 'Toorn!" was het eerste woord - Verborgen symbolen, die ons allen zijn ontgaan
67. Die Etymologie des Personalpronomens 'Ic(h)'
68. 'Zorn!' war das erste Wort - Die Geheimschrift, die Wittgenstein und Foucault übersehen
haben
Project: The Paradises

1. The Pentagrams and the Translation of 'Herkos Odon...
2. Eine Erweiterung der Sprache durch 5-Farbenwörtern (Farbenversion)
3. Eine Erweiterung der Sprache durch 5-Farbenwörtern (S/W-Version)
4. Die Codierung der Präzession in der Odyssee
5. Encoding the Precession Period-Constants in the Odyssey
6. The Germanic, Roman and Greek Virtues are Honored in the Days of the Week
7. Why the Title of the First European Book may be 'Menis' ('Divine Wrath')
8. Het “Rosebud” effect
9. Notities bij het eerste woord... in 'Μῆνιν Ἄειδε Θεὰ...
10. Vanaf de stichting van de stad Thebe tot de afdanking van koning Louis XIX
11. The Categorization of the most prominent Pentagram...
12. The Gender of Cardinal Virtues
13. De kardinale, vijfvoudige deugdconcepten
14. Die horizontale und vertikale Spiegelungen in der Sprache
15. The Horizontal and Vertikal Mirrors in Languages
16. De horizontale en verticale spiegelingen in de taal -
17. Verstehe dein Alphabet - Der Ursprung einer Anzahl eurasischen Alphabete
18. Understand your Alphabet - The Introduction of a Number of Eurasian Alphabets
19. Begrijp uw alfabet - Over de oorsprong van een aantal Euraziatische alfabetten
20. De pentagrammen in de Theogonia van Hesiodus
21. The Pentagrams in Hesiod's Theogony
22. De rol van de drakentanden in de Griekse legenden
23. The Role of the Dragon's Teeth in the Archaic Greek Legends
24. De vijf sleutels tot de invoering van de Griekse taal
25. An Alternative History for the Alphabet
26. The Architecture and History of the Eurasian Alpha...
27. Rejections and Acceptance of Metaphysical Statement...
28. Notes to Cicero’s Tusculan Disputations, On the Nature of the Gods, On the Commonwealth
29. The Paradisaical Language
30. Over de etymologie van de woorden “vader” en “moeder"
31. Dagboekfragmenten - De woeste herfst
32. The Eurasian Songlines
33. Dagboekfragmenten 2022 (paradijzen)
34. Der Paradiesgarten an der Viersprung Donau, Ister,...
35. The Primary Pantheons of the Greek, Etruscan, Roma...
36. On the Distributions for the Spelling of the Words...
37. Een statistische analyse van de pentagrammen
38. Over de theorie en geschiedenis der deelalfabetten
39. The Completion of the 'Lingua Ignota'
40. Notes to Hildegard von Bingen's 'Lingua Ignota'
41. Overview of Jwr47's Public Contents of the ScribdB...
42. Overview of Jwr47's Public Contents of the Scribd/...
43. De rol van de waterbronnen bij de kerstening van N...
44. De paradijselijke koninkrijken
45. The Paradisiacal Civilisations
46. The (5) Paradises, their Cities and their Rivers
47. An Archaic Name-Giving Formula for the Rivers of Eden
48. Een archaïsche kern in een modern taalontwerp
49. An Archaic Core in a Modern Linguistic Concept
50. The Tree as a Hierarchical “Pentagram Model of the World
51. The Name-Giving of the European and Mid-East Waterways
52. De ontdekking van een tweede taalniveau
53. The Name-Giving of the European and Mid-East Waterways
54. Over de oorsprong van de Europese riviernamen
55. Over de speurtocht naar de pentagrammenreeksen
56. De vier waterwegen naar het paradijs
57. Categorized Overview of the Pentagrams
58. A Confirmation of the Rivers of Paradise
59. A new Etymology for the Pentagrams (PITAR & MATIR)
60. Een nieuwe etymologie voor de pentagrammen (PITAR en MATIR)
61. The Origin of some Personal Pronouns of the 1st Person Singular
62. Languages, which start as Baskets full of Metaphors
Project: The cardinal Virtues

1. De afleiding van de koningsnamen uit de deugden
2. How four Virtues anchored our Languages
3. Hoe de vier deugden de taal verankerden
4. Wie vier Tugenden die Sprache verankerten
5. Ein archaischer Entwurf in den griechischen und germanischen Mythologien
6. Een archaïsch ontwerp in de Griekse en Germaanse mythologien
7. An Archaic Structure in the Greek and Germanic Mythologies (12.1.2022)
8. Waarom onze voorouders zich Vadir en Madir noemden
9. Waarom de Dins-, Woens- en Donderdag heilig zijn
10. Why the Tues-, Wednes- and Thursday are Sacred Day...
11. Notes to Cicero's “The Nature of the Gods”
12. De (denkbare) lokalisatie van het Hunnenrijk
13. De twee levens van Karel de Grote

1. Over een etymologie van de dagen van de week
2. Cicero's Etymology for the Names of the Gods
3. Fundamentals in the Name-Giving for the Days of the Week
4. Een bewijs, dat de dagen van de week (Woensdag en Dinsdag) aan de deugden 'Wijsheid' en
'Justitie' gewijd zijn
5. Evidence for the Correlation Between the Virtues 'Wisdom' and 'Justice'
6. Socrates' Last Specifications of the Virtues
7. De relatie tussen de pentagrammen en de precessie van de equinoxen
8. A Reduced Formula for the Pentagrams
9. The Genetic Roots in the Indo-European Alphabets
10. A Restoration of the Triads in European Languages
11. Een restauratie van de triaden in de Europese talen
12. The Bison-Cult (or Why the Minotaur and Quinotaur may Symbolize a Bison)
13. De rol van de vijfletter woorden in de Indo-Europese filosofie
14. De representatie van de Griekse, Romeinse en Germaanse triades in de dagen van de week
15. Een terugblik op de geschiedenis der taalkunde
16. De Sleutels Van de Indo-Europese Religie
17. De ontcijfering van de name Minerva
18. Zoekmethoden en statistieken voor Jwr47's archief
19. Mijn gecorrigeerde levensloop (twee tegengestelde ...
20. Epiloog van een taalkundige (kabbalist)
21. The Antipodes in Archaic Linguistics
22. De antipoden in de archaïsche taalkunde
23. Samenvatting van De taalkunde
24. Languages With, Respectively Without an Ordered Alphabet
25. An Architecture for the Family of Alphabets
26. A Scenario and Reconstruction of the Linguistic Architecture
27. A Retrospect in my Analysis of Linguistics
28. Over de spelling en correcte uitspraak van de hemelgodennamen
29. The Common Sky-god's Names in the PIE-Languages
30. The Hittite Signary as the Origin of the PIE-Alpha...
31. The Origin of the Linear-B Signary
32. The Derivation and Composition of the PIE-Theonyms
33. The Lepontic Alphabet as a Source for the Runic Signaries
34. The Role of the Southern Semitic Order in the Ugaritic Signaries
35. De rol van de wijstwaterbronnen in Brabant
36. The Common YHV-Root in the Ugaritic Alphabets
37. De reconstructie van een Dictionary uit de wortelperiode
38. An Initial Phase for a Number of Indo-European Languages
39. De opbouwfase van een aantal Europese talen (10.8.2021)
40. The Architecture of the Words '(to) Free'
41. Over de rol van het alfabet in de elektronica en de terugziendheid
42. Het wandelende vergrootglas (ofwel “Het ontbrekende gebrek")
43. The most precious PIE-Pentagrams
44. De reconstructie van de Nederlandse pentagrammen
45. Woorden, die de roos treffen als gevederde pijlen
46. The Composition of the Words DYAUSH-PITAR and PṚTHVI-MATIR...
Project: The 2-dimensional Alphabets

47. An Architecture for 2-Dimensional Alphabets
48. The Search for the Fundamental Pentagrams
49. The Pentagrams in the Old- And Middle-Persian Languages
50. A Possible Historical Record for the Development of European Languages
51. Notes to the Origin of the Elder Futhark and Ogham Runes...
52. Historisch overzicht van de taalkundige pentagrammen
53. Pentagrams as a Protection against Linguistic Erosion
54. Unveiling the Architecture of the Alphabets and Runic Signaries
55. The Origin of the Futhark, Ogham and Gothic Runes
56. De oorsprong van de Futhark, Ogham en Gotische runen
57. The Pentagrams in Names Unveiled
58. A Linguistic Distribution of the Pentagrams
59. De rol van de pentagrammen in de namen der hemellichamen
60. Swap Mutations in the Pentagram List
61. The Role of the Pentagrams in the Globe's Architecture
62. The Pentagrams in the Kernel of the PIE-Dictionary
63. Gebeitelde woorden (24.4.2021)
64. The Reconstruction of a PIE-Language's Core
65. Een reconstructie van de Dutche woordenschat
66. The Secrets of the 2-Dimensional Alphabets
67. A Self-Repair System for Languages (9.4.2021)
68. Het MINOS Project
69. An Etymology for the Pentagrams
Project: Frankish Name-giving

70. The Purpose of Chilperic's Additional Letters (30.3.2021)
71. De etymologie van de woorden “Bazin” en „Baas“
72. Het alfabetische pentagram (Het verhaal van de taal)
73. A Theory of Hierarchical Alphabets
74. The Role of the Pentagrams for the Merovingian Kingdom
75. De rol van de bijen (of cicaden) uit het koningsgraf van Childerik I
76. A New Chapter to the Philosophy of Language
Project: alphabetic Arrays

77. Overview of the Alphabetic Arrays (14.2.2021)
78. Bericht over de analyse van een reeks alfabetten
79. The Arrays (and the Presumed Theonym TIEU) of the Ogham Signary (11.02.2021)
80. How to Read the Theonym „TIWÆS“ in the Runic „Futhark"-Signary... (30.01.2021)
81. The Pentagrams in the Name-giving of the Runes
82. De etymologie van de namen Diaus, Dieus en Djous
83. The Etymology of the Words Diaus, Dieus and Djous ... (Scribd)
84. The Evidence of Perfect Pentagrams in Greek, Roman...
85. The Evidence of Perfect and Imperfect Pentagrams
86. De woordenlijsten der perfecte en imperfecte pentagrammen

1. Verbale echo's in de Europese talen – Over de naamgeving van de Frankenkoningen (Dutch)
2. Patterns of the European Languages
3. Another View on the Design of the Frankish Language
4. The Generation of Perfect Pentagrams (Like LIBER, FRANK and DYAUS)
5. The Naming Convention for Kings in Francia
6. Over de naamgeving voor de goden en vorsten van het Frankenrijk
7. Hoe de adelgeslachten met de namen Franken, Willem en Lodewijk de onsterfelijkheid
konden pachten
8. The Nomenclature of the Sky-Gods - How the Royals achieved Immortality - (Scribd)
9. Standardizing the Signaries - The Encryption and Decryption of alphabets (Scribd)
10. Another View on the Sefer Yetzirah (Scribd)
11. Alphabets With Integrated Dictionaries (Scribd)
Project: Periodic Tables for Signaries

1. The Quantization of the Ugaritic Alphabet (Scribd)
2. De architectuur van het Oegaritische alfabet (Scribd)
3. A Periodic Table for Ugaritic Signaries as a Root for the Sky-god Dyaus and the
Personal Pronouns for the 1st Person Singular and Dual Form
4. Periodic Tables for the Gaelic (Irish and Scottish) alphabets (Scribd)
12. Did the Word „Deus“ Exist in the Archaic Alphabets (Scribd)
1. Periodic Tables for the Euboean and Etruscan Alphabets (Scribd)
2. A Periodic Table for the Greek Alphabet
3. Periodic Tables for the Upper and Lower Sorbian Alphabets
4. Overview of the Periodic Tables of the Sami Languages
5. Eight Periodic Tables for the Sámi Languages
13. Het hart van de Dutche taal
1. Periodic Tables for the Sami Alphabets
2. A Periodic Table for the Dutch Language
3. Periodic Tables for the Dalecarlian Runes and the Elfdalian Alphabet (Scribd)
14. The Hierarchical Structure of the Hebrew Alphabet (Scribd)
15. De hiërarchische structuur van het Hebreeuwse alfabet (Scribd)
1. A Periodic Table for the Phoenician and Hebrew Alpabet (Scribd)
2. A Periodic Table for the Icelandic Alphabet (Scribd)
3. A Periodic Table for the Coptic Alphabet (Scribd)
4. A Periodic Table for the Cyrillic Alphabet (Scribd)
16. The Impact of Ternary Coding Systems (Scribd)
17. A Pedigree for Alphabets (Scribd)
18. The Composition of the European Alphabets (Scribd)
19. The Letter Repositioning in the Greek and Latin Alphabets
20. Unstably Classified Letters in Alphabets (Scribd)
21. Notes on the Common Architecture of Alphabetical Structures (Academia.edu)
1. A Periodic Table for PIE-Alphabets
2. A Periodic Classification for the Gothic Alphabet (obsolete, Scribd)
3. A Periodic Classification for the Futhark-Alphabets (obsolete, Scribd)
4. A Periodic Classification for the Latin Alphabet (obsolete, Scribd)
The following documents may be found in Scribd by searching
Project: The Origin of Dyaus

22. The Model of a Language as a Communication Link (Scribd)
23. The Roots of the Indo-European Alphabets (12.5.2020)
24. Samenvatting van "The Alphabet as an Elementary Document"
25. The Alphabet as an Elementary Document
26. The Origin of the Name Dyaus
27. De oorsprong van de name Diaus
28. The History of Designing an Alphabet (Scribd)
29. Een architectuur voor de PIE-talen (Scribd)
30. An Architecture for the PIE-Languages
31. A Suggested Restoration of the 'Futhark'-Sequence (Scribd)
32. The Composition of the Sky- God's Name in PIE-Languages
33. The Ternary Codes in Language and Creation (Scribd)
34. The Role of Saussure's Letter "E"
35. The Optimal Number of Vowels in Languages (Scribd)
36. A Ternary Encoding to Optimize Communications and Cooperation
Project: The Power Plants and Lightning Rods

37. A Golden Box to Control the Lightnings
38. The Ancient Lightning Rods around the Mediterranean Sea
39. Die ältesten Blitz(ab)leiter am Mittelmeer (Scribd)
40. Pyramids in the Role as Power Plants
41. Piramides als energiecentrales (Scribd)
42. The Role of the Pyramids in Melting Glass and Meta... (Scribd)
43. The Egyptian Drilling Technology (Scribd)
44. The Architecture of the Younger Futhark Alphabet
Project: Irrigation and Drainage, Atlantis

1. The Sources for the IΩ- Pronouns
2. Notes to Herodotus' Histories of IΩ, Europa and Medea
3. The Role of Irrigation and Drainage in a Successful Civilisation
4. De rol van de irrigatie en drainage in een succesv... (Scribd)
5. Notes to Frazer's "Pausanias's Description of Greece"
6. The Initials of European Philosophy
7. Atlantis vormde 3400 jaar geleden een Helleens Delta-project
8. The War against Atlantis
9. The "Ego"-Root inside the Name "Thebes"
10. The Role of the AEtts in the Futharc Alpabet
11. The Reconstruction of a European Philosophy
12. Traces of an old religion (The Root "Wit" in Wittekind)
13. Woden (Wuþ) as the Designer and Author of the Futhark Alphabet
14. Is the Core "Wut" in "Wutach" symbolizing "Wutan" ("Woden")
15. The Bipolar Core of Germanic Languages
16. Simon Stevin's Redefinition of Scientific Arts
17. Simon Stevin's definition van wetenschappelijk onderzoek
18. De etymologie van de woorden met Wit-, Wita en Witan-kernen
19. The "Vit"-Roots in the Anglo-Saxon Pedigree
20. The Traces of "Wit" in Saxony
Project: Chilperic I's Letters

21. King Chilperic I's letters (ΔΘZΨ) may be found at the beginning ("Futha") of the runic
alphabet and at the end (WIJZAE) of the Danish alphabet
22. Aan het slot (WIJZAE) van het Deense alfabet en aan het begin ("Futha") van het
runenalfabet bevinden zich de letters (ΔΘZΨ) van koning Chilperic I
23. The Role of the Ligature AE in the European Creation Legend
Project: The runic keywords

24. A Concept for a Runic Dictionary
25. Concentrating the Runes in the Runic Alphabets
26. Traces of Vit, Rod and Chrodo
27. De sleutelwoorden van het Futhark alfabet
28. The Keywords of the Futhark Alphabet
29. Het runenboek met het unieke woord Tiw
30. A short Essay about the Evolution of European Personal Pronouns
31. The Evolution of the European Personal Pronouns
32. De miraculeuze transformatie van de Europese samenleving
33. The Miraculous Transformation of European Civilization
34. The Duality in Greek and Germanic Philosophy
35. Bericht van de altaarschellist over de Lof der Zotheid
Project: The role of water-springs in Christening the Netherlands

36. De bronnen van Brabant (de Helleputten aan de Brabantse breuklijnen)
37. De fundamenten van de samenleving
38. De rol van de waterbronnen bij de kerstening van Nederland
39. De etymologie van "wijst" en "wijstgrond"
40. The Antipodes Mith and With
41. The Role of the Dual Form in the Evolution of European Languages
42. De rol van de dualis in de ontwikkeling der Europese talen
43. The Search for Traces of a Dual Form in Quebec French
44. Synthese van de Germanistische & Griekse mythologie en etymologie
45. De restanten van de dualis in het Dutch, English en German
Project: the Ugaritic alphabet

46. Notes to the Corner Wedge in the Ugaritic Alphabet
47. The Origin of the long IJ-symbol in the Dutch alphabet
48. Over de oorsprong van de „lange IJ“ in het Dutche alfabet
49. The Backbones of the Alphabets
50. The Alphabet and and the Symbolic Structure of Europe
51. The Unseen Words in the Runic Alphabet
52. De ongelezen woorden in het runenalfabet
53. The Role of the Vowels in Personal Pronouns of the 1st Person Singular
54. Over de volgorde van de klinkers in woorden en in godennamen
55. The Creation Legends of Hesiod and Ovid
56. De taal van Adam en Eva (published: ca. 2.2.2019)
1. King Chilperic's 4 Letters and the Alphabet's Adaptation
2. De 4 letters van koning Chilperic I en de aanpassing van het Frankenalfabet
Project: The symbolism of Hair Braids and Bonnets

3. The Symbolism of Hair Braids and Bonnets in Magical Powers
4. The Antipodes in PIE-Languages
5. In het Dutch, German en English is de dualis nog lang niet uitgestorven
6. In English, Dutch and German the dual form is still alive
7. The Descendants of the Dual Form " Wit "
8. A Structured Etymology for Germanic, Slavic and Romance Languages
9. The “Rod”-Core in Slavic Etymology (published: ca. 27.11.2018)
10. Encoding and decoding the runic alphabet
11. Über die Evolution der Sprachen
12. Over het ontwerpen van talen
13. The Art of Designing Languages
Project: The philosophical Nous-Concept

14. Notes to the usage of the Spanish words Nos and Vos, Nosotros and Vosotros
15. Notes to the Dual Form and the Nous-Concept in the Inari Sami language
16. Over het filosofische Nous-concept
17. Notes to the Philosophical Nous-Concept
18. The Common Root for European Religions (published: ca. 27.10.2018)
Project: The mechanisms of the Christening concepts

19. A Scenario for the Medieval Christianization of a Pagan Culture
20. Een scenario voor de middeleeuwse kerstening van een heidens volk
21. The Role of the Slavic gods Rod and Vid in the Futhorc-alphabet
22. The Unification of Medieval Europe
23. The Divergence of Germanic Religions
24. De correlatie tussen de dualis, Vut, Svantevit en de Sint-Vituskerken
25. The Correlation between Dual Forms, Vut, Svantevit and the Saint Vitus Churches
26. Die Rekonstruktion der Lage des Drususkanals (published: ca. 27.9.2018)
27. Die Entzifferung der Symbolik einer Runenreihe
28. Deciphering the Symbolism in Runic Alphabets
29. The Sky-God, Adam and the Personal Pronouns
Project: The deity Tiw

30. Notities rond het boek Tiw (Published ca. 6.2.2018)
31. Notes to the book TIW
32. Von den Völkern, die nach dem Futhark benannt worden sind
33. Designing an Alphabet for the Runes
34. Die Wörter innerhalb der „Futhark“-Reihe
35. The hidden Symbolism of European Alphabets
36. Etymology, Religions and Myths
37. The Symbolism in Poe's Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym from Nantucket (Scribd)
38. Notizen zu " Über den Dualis " und " Gesammelte sprachwissenschaftliche Schriften "
Project: The keyword FUT
39. Ϝut - Het Dutche sleutelwoord
40. Concepts for the Dual Forms
41. The etymology of the Greek dual form νώ (νῶϊ)
42. Proceedings in the Ego-pronouns' Etymology
43. Notities bij „De godsdiensten der volken“
44. The Role of *Teiwaz and *Dyeus in Filosofy
45. A Linguistic Control of Egotism
46. The Design of the Futhark Alphabet
47. An Architecture for the Runic Alphabets
Project: The Celtic Hair Bonnets

48. The Celtic Hair Bonnets (Published Jun 24, 2018)
49. Die keltische Haarhauben
50. De sculpturen van de Walterich-kapel te Murrhardt
51. The rediscovery of a lost symbolism
52. Het herontdekken van een vergeten symbolisme
53. De god met de twee gezichten
54. The 3-faced sculpture at Michael's Church in Forchtenberg
Project: The symbolism of the 7 planets

55. Over de woorden en namen, die eeuwenlang bewaard gebleven zijn
56. De zeven Planeten in zeven Brabantse plaatsnamen
57. Analysis of the Futhorc-Header
58. The Gods in the Days of the Week and inside the Futhor-alphabet
59. Een reconstructie van de Dutche scheppingslegende
60. The Symbolism in Roman Numerals
61. The Keywords in the Alphabets Notes to the Futharc's Symbolism
Project: The Hell-ways, Rue d'Enfer as the Deposits of Loess

62. The Mechanisms for Depositing Loess in the Netherlands
63. Over het ontstaan van de Halserug, de Heelwegen en Heilwegen in de windschaduw van de
Veluwe
64. Investigations of the Rue d'Enfer-Markers in France
65. Die Entwicklung des französischen Hellwegs ( " Rue d'Enfer ")
66. De oorsprong van de Heelwegen op de Halserug, bij Dinxperlo en Beltrum
67. The Reconstruction of the Gothic Alphabet's Design
68. Von der Entstehungsphase eines Hellwegs in Dinxperlo-Bocholt
69. Over de etymologie van de Hel-namen (Heelweg, Hellweg, Helle..) in Nederland
70. Recapitulatie van de projecten Ego-Pronomina, Futhark en Hellweg
71. Over het ontstaan en de ondergang van het Futhark-alfabet
72. Die Etymologie der Wörter Hellweg, Heelweg, Rue d'Enfer, Rue de l'Enfer und Santerre
73. The Etymology of the Words Hellweg, Rue d'Enfer and Santerre
Project: The Decoding of the Futhark alphabet

74. The Decoding of the Kylver Stone' Runes
75. The Digamma-Joker of the Futhark
76. The Kernel of the Futhorc Languages
77. De kern van de Futhark-talen
78. Der Kern der Futhark-Sprachen
79. De symboolkern IE van het Dutch
80. Notes to Guy Deutscher's "Through the Language Glass"
81. Another Sight on the Unfolding of Language (Published 1 maart, 2018)

1. Notes to the Finnish linguistic symbolism of the sky-god's name and the days of the week
2. A modified Swadesh List (Published 12 / 17 / 2017)
3. A Paradise Made of Words
4. The Sky-God Names and the Correlating Personal Pronouns
5. The Nuclear Pillars of Symbolism (Published 10 / 28 / 2017)
6. The Role of the Dual Form in Symbolism and Linguistics (Oct 17, 2017)
7. The Correlation between the Central European Loess Belt, the Hellweg-Markers and the
Main Isoglosses
8. The Central Symbolic Core of Provencal Language (Oct 7, 2017)
December 2011 (2)

• Proceedings in the Pronouns' Etymology (Summary 2009-2018)
• The Hermetic Codex II - Bipolar Monotheism (Scribd)
Appendix 5 - The Voynich-Project (dated: 2022)
The following study-essays have been documented as stages in the Voynich-Project:
1. The Roots of the Voynich-Manuscript
2. The Search for Water- and Air-Words in the Voynich-Manuscript
3. The Relations between the Hunter Orion, the Pleiades and Baskets in the Voynich
Manuscript
4. The (Green) Aachtopf and the (Blue) Blautopf as Karst-Springs in the Voynich Manuscript
5. The Life-Cycle in Page f79v of the Voynich Manuscript
6. The Origin of the Yellow, Blue and Green Waters
7. The Role of the Queens in the Voynich Manuscript
8. The Misinterpretation and Reinterpretion of the Voynich Manuscript
9. The Background of the Voynich-Manuscript
10. The Text to the Ponds at Page f84v of the Voynich Manuscript
11. Analysis of the Rainbows in the Voynich Manuscript
12. Analysis of the Names for the Nymphs
13. A RISC-Design for the Voynich Alphabet (?)
14. The Heart of the Voynich Manuscript
15. The Role of Repetitions in the Voynich Manuscript
16. Another Approach to the Voynich Man...
• ….

The 2-Dimensional Alphabets&#39; Compendium

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The 2-Dimensional Alphabets&#39; Compendium

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The 2-dimensional Alphabets'

Fig. 1 Roman Script in Periodic Classification

Fig. 2 Phonetic Regions as the sources for phonemes

Fig. 3 Roman Script in Periodic Classification

4: Flinders Petrie's Periodic Table in the Greek alphabet (1912)

5 A Pedigree for Alphabets (Scribd) 29.07.2020, 05:50:30, j ri

The Hebrew alphabet

8 Another View on the Sefer Yetzirah (Scribd) 10.11.2020, 20:11:09, j ri

The Greek Proto-Alphabēton

row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

Table 2 The display of the theonym Θ9-I10-Ε5-V6-S15 in the ἀλφάβητον alphabet

row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

The Latin alphabet

2 (Þ) I9, J10 Ε5 F6, (V6→ 21) (S) 4

row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

2 Teth T9 Yodh I10 He Ε5 Waw V6 Samekh S15 5

row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

16 Source: Glagolitic Script as a Manifestation of Sacred Knowledge by Boris Uspenskij

Short D,T G,Y A,Ch B,V Z,S Ch = error

row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

row lingual palatal guttural labial dental

The 3 Mothers and 3 Fathers

Interpretation of the letters Mem, Shin, and Alef

Interpretation of the letters Yud, Heh, and Vav

The old-Persian alphabet

The Sanskrit alphabet

Fig. 5 The Sanskrit alphabet

35 The Architecture and History of the Eurasian Alphabets

Sky-god Virtue “wisdom” Virtue “justice”

Table 20 2-Dimensional table of the runic alphabet on the Kylver Stone

36 Source: Why Wotan is Related to Metis and Minerva

# labial palatal lingual guttural dental

# labial guttural lingual palatal dental

Table 25 The Anglo-Saxon runes

Orders Aicme Beithe Aicme hÚatha Aicme Muine Aicme Ailme

lingual palatal guttural labial dental

Fig. 6 The Ogham alphabet: B,L,F,S,N – H,D,T,C,Q – M,G,Ng,Z,R – A,O,U,E,I –

The non-runic alphabets

The Futhark alphabets

The Ogham (Runic-based) alphabets

Pentagrams for the most powerful animals in Asia and Europe

Pentagram P Information Definitions Language

9. ASINU P in Corsican: asinu; Sicilian: àsinu, ASINU ass Sicilian

53 Adam's List of the Created Animals (24.07.2023)

The category “beast” of all (wild?) animals

Table 33 The category “beast” of all animals represents pentagrams

A Name-giving for the Beasts of Göbekli Tepe

The river Eufrates

58 Pillars Göbekli Tepe

The Asian elephant64

65 A Confirmation of the Rivers of Paradise

northeast Tigris MEZIN M E Z I N

Fig. 8: Map of the Paradise with the 4 additional names

66 Source: Juris Zarins

## Virtue Greek Roman Germanic

6 Love / Friday Proto-West FRIJŌN FRIJ LIBER Freyja VRIJEN VRIJ

Table 36 Cross-references of the Germanic, Roman and Greek virtues

Aeschylus (467 BCE) Plato in Politeia and Nomoi Xenophon (Socrates)

eusebés pious Φρόνησις (phrónesis) cleverness εὐσέβεια piety

The cardinal virtues

Mythos Μῦθ ΜΥΗΘ(ΟΣ) MYTh(OS) Religious myths Belief, piety

68 How four Virtues anchored our Languages

The first stage

The second stage

The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium

The 2-Dimensional Alphabets' Compendium